impropriation_n turn_v tithe_n first_o from_o their_o true_a and_o ancient_a use_n persecution_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n exemption_n the_o use_n of_o legend_n in_o the_o church_n and_o read_v of_o fable_n to_o the_o people_n simony_n flattery_n pardon_n indulgence_n the_o heresy_n of_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n singular_a and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o use_n of_o commutation_n of_o penance_n into_o money_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o invent_v work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o reprobate_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o rob_v the_o land_n of_o money_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o part_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o wiclife_n to_o have_v be_v first_o invent_v by_o friar_n now_o whereas_o john_n wiclife_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n we_o find_v that_o this_o imputation_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o especial_o by_o friar_n for_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o innovation_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o find_v public_o maintain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n before_o friar_n alter_v it_o still_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o friar_n which_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o then_o those_o priest_n do_v teach_v and_o albeit_o the_o friar_n do_v marueilousl_o disorder_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o truth_n against_o friar_n then_o the_o friar_n be_v set_v up_o to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n 64._o and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o induce_v new_a do_v labour_n herein_o thorough_o employ_v their_o best_a skill_n and_o power_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v of_o the_o truth_n herein_o the_o jesuit_n succeed_v their_o forefathe_n in_o this_o inheritance_n of_o innovation_n daily_o add_v some_o new_a monster_n to_o those_o which_o these_o old_a friar_n leave_v to_o their_o hand_n 24._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v likewise_o declare_v their_o judgement_n against_o friar_n somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o wiclife_n live_v they_o gather_v seven_o article_n against_o friar_n which_o because_o they_o prove_v friar_n to_o be_v the_o author_n &_o introducer_n of_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v here_o set_v they_o down_o first_o we_o say_v that_o friar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o scholastical_a veritat_fw-la society_n except_o by_o our_o consent_n because_o the_o society_n 798._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v coact_v but_o voluntary_a second_o because_o we_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o fellowship_n have_v be_v many_o way_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o us._n three_o see_v they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a profession_n from_o we_o for_o they_o be_v regular_o and_o we_o scholar_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v join_v or_o mingle_v together_o in_o one_o scholastical_a office_n for_o the_o spanish_a council_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n thatis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o associate_v man_n of_o diverse_a profession_n together_o in_o one_o office_n for_o how_o can_v they_o agree_v together_o who_o study_n vow_n and_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a four_o because_o they_o raise_v dissension_n &_o offence_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o observe_v they_o that_o be_v that_o you_o discern_v such_o as_o make_v dissension_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o eschew_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o belly_n gloss._n for_o they_o flatter_v some_o they_o backbite_v other_o that_o they_o may_v fill_v their_o belly_n and_o by_o gloss_a word_n and_o their_o benediction_n they_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a five_o because_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o house_n because_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o every_o man_n house_n they_o search_v and_o sift_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o seduce_v such_o as_o they_o find_v like_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o who_o they_o have_v once_o seduce_v they_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n to_o their_o counsel_n for_o they_o bind_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o their_o counsel_n such_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o eschew_v six_o because_o we_o fear_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n nor_o parish-priest_n nor_o their_o vicar_n nor_o by_o they_o invite_v yet_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o send_v against_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n thereby_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o church_n than_o ought_v to_o avoid_v such_o man_n be_v so_o dangerous_a seven_o because_o they_o be_v curious_a and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n they_o busy_a themselves_o with_o other_o man_n business_n &_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n calling_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v bishop_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o their_o helper_n or_o vicar_n as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o eschew_v such_o as_o will_v live_v so_o say_v 2._o thess._n ult._n we_o declare_v brethren_n to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 25._o thus_o have_v we_o set_v down_o the_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o that_o university_n before_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o friar_n they_o have_v prove_v that_o friar_n have_v no_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o since_o those_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o that_o university_n be_v change_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v these_o serpent_n into_o their_o bosom_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v against_o friar_n be_v unchaungeable_o true_a and_o will_v always_o prove_v that_o which_o then_o they_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a friar_n nor_o the_o new_a jesuit_n have_v any_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n as_o thus_o they_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o church_n in_o change_v the_o old_a bound_n so_o they_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v since_o for_o before_o that_o time_n that_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o bloodshed_n nor_o persecution_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o a_o recantation_n before_o but_o no_o blood_n be_v shed_v but_o after_o that_o dominicke_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobite_n or_o preach_v friar_n and_o francis_n the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n profess_a beggar_n then_o begin_v great_a bloodshed_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v practise_v upon_o man_n that_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o blood_n be_v it_o first_o found_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o maintain_v 26._o the_o first_o persecution_n begin_v against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v albingenses_n who_o opinion_n be_v make_v heinous_a by_o some_o that_o write_v affectionate_o since_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n there_o appear_v no_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v 41._o charge_v but_o only_o that_o they_o withstand_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o favour_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earldom_n his_o land_n be_v give_v to_o simon_n monford_n the_o force_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o vanquish_v he_o by_o force_n by_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o popish_a bishop_n they_o overthrow_v he_o in_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o industry_n and_o valour_n of_o dominicke_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a praise_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o of_o he_o platina_n witness_v thus_o much_o quos_fw-la albingenses_n dominicus_n mira_fw-la celeritate_fw-la compescuit_fw-la 3._o adiwante_fw-la etiam_fw-la simone_n monteforti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la verum_fw-la armis_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la adeo_fw-la
power_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o power_n above_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n practise_v whole_o coactive_a power_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a when_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reject_v it_o from_o they_o 5._o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a partly_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n either_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ministry_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o afterward_o to_o bishop_n their_o successor_n first_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n thus_o do_v 1._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o call_v church_n through_o lycaonia_n pisidia_n and_o pamphylia_n they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o 23._o church_n elder_n that_o be_v pastor_n preacher_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n continual_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v once_o plant_v and_o this_o charge_n to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o priest_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v also_o to_o they_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o commission_n saint_n paul_n give_v to_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v 5._o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o which_o ordain_v signify_v also_o institution_n in_o the_o place_n or_o cure_v they_o minister_v in_o 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o in_o themselves_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o command_v those_o pastor_n 2._o which_o thus_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o power_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v in_o himself_o so_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o timothy_n and_o consequent_o to_o other_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o 3_o depart_v to_o macedonia_n so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o government_n be_v perpetual_a as_o to_o ordain_v preacher_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o so_o ordain_v shall_v teach_v the_o truth_n without_o heresy_n it_o follow_v certain_o that_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o perpetual_a use_n be_v to_o remain_v perpetual_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n place_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v and_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o apostle_n place_v such_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o they_o who_o answer_v that_o these_o office_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n place_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o place_n which_o end_n and_o use_n be_v neither_o extraordinary_a nor_o temporary_a but_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a for_o minister_n must_v be_v ordain_v &_o command_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n without_o heresy_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v then_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v the_o like_a necessity_n and_o use_n of_o these_o governor_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v for_o these_o end_n 7._o another_o part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o commission_n to_o 11._o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o cause_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v a_o false_a prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n if_o titus_n be_v command_v to_o put_v some_o to_o silence_n and_o the_o other_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v a_o false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v then_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o silence_n minister_n or_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o argument_n to_o this_o we_o '_o answer_n that_o albeit_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o conviction_n by_o reason_n to_o be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a meaning_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n by_o authority_n here_o understand_v which_o thing_n will_v appear_v by_o conference_n of_o this_o and_o other_o place_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o 5._o he_o leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o '_o bishop_n 7._o must_v be_v unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n then_o he_o declare_v that_o many_o 10._o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o these_o deceiver_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v contain_v a_o answer_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v so_o 11._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n charge_v he_o to_o command_v some_o that_o they_o 3_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o the_o word_n contain_v not_o only_a conviction_n by_o argument_n but_o jurisdiction_n also_o for_o conviction_n by_o argument_n only_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o suppress_v the_o false_a prophetess_n of_o thyatyra_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n set_v up_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v against_o a_o elder_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n receive_n none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o 19_o three_o witness_n now_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v accusation_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n be_v place_v in_o a_o place_n of_o judgement_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o convince_v by_o argument_n but_o also_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 8._o thus_o far_o be_v jurisdiction_n practise_v over_o minister_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v touch_v the_o whole_a church_n another_o 4._o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o church_n in_o general_a be_v to_o call_v counsel_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o they_o that_o trouble_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o consist_v 6._o of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o sentence_n proceed_v after_o good_a deliberation_n and_o great_a disputation_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o great_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a or_o many_o chief_a part_n together_o be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o part_n 9_o further_n concern_v the_o extension_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o internal_a but_o also_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n of_o internal_a power_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v external_a jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v all_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o external_a court_n or_o consistory_n be_v either_o definitive_a or_o mulctative_a authority_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n mulctative_a power_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o coaction_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o since_o but_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v never_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o
christian_a magistrate_n but_o be_v always_o understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o the_o power_n whereof_o we_o place_v coaction_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o always_o show_v itself_o in_o their_o ministry_n sometime_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 5._o with_o present_a death_n in_o the_o strike_n of_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v sign_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o we_o seek_v here_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n 10_o upon_o these_o ground_n join_v with_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o ancient_a father_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n never_o question_v nor_o doubt_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o 5._o apostle_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v omnes_fw-la hi_o posteriorâ—…s_a sunâ—…_n episcopis_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la if_o bishop_n be_v before_o any_o heretic_n they_o be_v questionless_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v because_o some_o heretic_n 3._o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n irenaeus_n say_v also_o habemus_fw-la annumer_n be_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la committebant_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n quos_fw-la &_o successo_fw-la es_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la 75._o suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterij_fw-la tradentes_fw-la cyprian_n say_v potestas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remittendorum_fw-la apostolis_n data_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la quas_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la constwerunt_fw-la et_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_v ordinatioâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d successerunt_fw-la the_o same_o he_o have_v also_o epist._n 69._o euagrium_n hierome_n say_v potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o all_o these_o prick_n against_o so_o evident_a ground_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v testimony_n of_o father_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a government_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o ancient_a and_o know_a government_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v those_o 5._o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o language_n and_o see_v they_o who_o 57_o often_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o leave_v i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o who_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o reverend_a in_o the_o church_n and_o strive_v for_o a_o government_n which_o come_v but_o of_o late_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n too_o much_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o innovation_n 11_o but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o be_v cautelous_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v add_v to_o their_o government_n by_o godly_a prince_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a watchman_n herein_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n if_o prince_n withstand_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v warrant_v not_o to_o obey_v prince_n because_o with_o these_o thing_n christ_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n 3_o office_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o command_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctriâ—…e_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n ambrose_n be_v bold_a to_o withstand_v valentinian_n emperor_n for_o ambrose_n as_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o suffer_v auxentius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o have_v any_o place_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o diocese_n auxentius_n 32._o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o contention_n grow_v thus_o between_o they_o the_o one_o like_o a_o vigilant_a watchman_n seek_v to_o remove_v all_o danger_n from_o his_o flock_n the_o other_o like_o a_o wolf_n seek_v to_o spoil_v at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o auxentius_n the_o emperor_n will_v that_o the_o cause_n between_o these_o two_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v sit_v as_o judge_v in_o the_o cause_n this_o thing_n ambrose_n utter_o deny_v and_o of_o this_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la ibid._n clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_fw-la causasidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la iudicasse_n and_o again_o sivel_n scripturarum_fw-la seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la catera_fw-la tempora_fw-la retractemus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquamsidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n volens_fw-la auxent_n nunquam_fw-la ius_fw-la deseram_fw-la coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la nout_n arma_fw-la enim_fw-la nostra_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la this_o example_n of_o ambrose_n his_o courage_n be_v worthy_o commend_v by_o all_o posterity_n wherein_o this_o worthy_a man_n seem_v to_o direct_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o obedience_n for_o justina_n the_o emperor_n mother_n see_v she_o can_v not_o draw_v ambrose_n to_o favour_v the_o arian_n purpose_v to_o put_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v effect_v if_o he_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n there_o appear_v in_o he_o courage_n godliness_n and_o exact_a obedience_n all_o true_o temper_v he_o deny_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o causafidei_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o this_o he_o repeat_v precise_o desirous_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o admit_v such_o a_o example_n as_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o commission_n and_o charge_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v by_o force_n do_v any_o thing_n he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o he_o or_o in_o the_o church_n to_o resist_v by_o force_n the_o faith_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n thus_o resolute_a be_v this_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o claim_v no_o privilege_n no_o immunity_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o faith_n si_fw-mi tributum_fw-la petit_fw-la imperator_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la agri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tributum_fw-la soluunt_fw-la athanasius_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la speak_v to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n say_v let_v religious_a bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o corrupt_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o mingle_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o hilary_n august_n write_v to_o constantius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n provideat_fw-la &_o decernat_fw-la clementia_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o clemency_n provide_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o public_a business_n belong_v may_v abstain_v from_o religious_a constitution_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n not_o suffer_v any_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o of_o such_o matter_n be_v these_o testimony_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o only_o of_o such_o in_o like_a manner_n chrysostome_n resist_v gaina_n general_a of_o the_o force_n of_o arcadius_n emperor_n who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o church_n within_o constantinople_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o arian_n the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v he_o or_o 32._o not_o will_v to_o displease_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n but_o john_n chrysostome_n do_v utter_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a thus_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o father_n we_o give_v to_o caesar_n all_o coactive_a power_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o spiritual_a government_n we_o give_v not_o to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o
against_o the_o great_a part_n the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o public_a writing_n protest_v against_o it_o when_o first_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n the_o reason_n which_o king_n henry_n allege_v 11._o against_o it_o be_v these_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v counsel_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o italy_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o caution_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n that_o though_o there_o be_v public_a caution_n give_v yet_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n in_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o violate_v public_a caution_n and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a man_n be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o fine_a the_o king_n give_v advice_n to_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o people_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n as_o he_o have_v do_v 16._o the_o french_a king_n make_v like_o protestation_n against_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosan_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n obtain_v admittance_n into_o the_o council_n though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n against_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o deliver_v the_o king_n protestation_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o send_v his_o bishop_n 22._o to_o trent_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o that_o assembly_n for_o a_o public_a and_o general_a council_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o private_a conventicle_n gather_v not_o for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o some_o few_o that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n and_o if_o need_v require_v that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o remedy_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v use_v before_o thus_o do_v these_o king_n than_o protest_v against_o that_o council_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o both_o these_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n therâ—…in_n have_v withstand_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n yea_o the_o french_a church_n of_o papist_n will_v never_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o dissallow_v of_o we_o but_o by_o a_o number_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o utter_o reject_v this_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o yield_v consent_n to_o it_o then_o general_a it_o can_v be_v when_o as_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n have_v withstand_v it_o yea_o a_o far_o great_a part_n than_o they_o can_v make_v who_o hold_v it_o 17._o and_o whereas_o in_o all_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n the_o freedom_n free_a and_o liberty_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n be_v nâ—…uer_o impeach_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o have_v voice_n therein_o but_o only_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o oath_n of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o propose_v from_o their_o master_n these_o petition_n that_o the_o form_n of_o 23_o safe_a conduct_n may_v be_v make_v for_o his_o divine_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v express_v therein_o that_o they_o also_o with_o other_o may_v have_v decide_v power_n that_o in_o every_o controversy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o sound_v they_o upon_o scripture_n may_v be_v admit_v 4._o and_o receive_v for_o the_o most_o true_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o thus_o much_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o the_o bohemian_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o proceed_n till_o his_o divine_n come_v that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v all_o thing_n precedent_n may_v be_v recall_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v free_a for_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o remit_v that_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o the_o council_n that_o their_o voice_n may_v be_v free_a and_o without_o such_o evident_a partiality_n and_o prejudice_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o petition_n 4._o be_v reject_v freedom_n utter_o exclude_v partiality_n and_o prejudice_n maintain_v with_o resolution_n 18._o and_o that_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n assembly_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a because_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o never_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o though_o charles_n the_o five_o then_o emperor_n be_v at_o the_o first_o drewen_v to_o yield_v a_o consent_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o to_o appoint_v the_o place_n as_o always_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n in_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n by_o usurpation_n draw_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n utter_o dissallow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n to_o bononia_n write_v to_o they_o and_o send_v his_o ambassador_n vargas_n to_o protest_v against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v all_o as_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o unlawful_a whatsoever_o they_o do_v term_v they_o not_o a_o council_n but_o a_o conventicle_n montanus_n 19_o the_o pope_n legate_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n or_o to_o appoint_v the_o place_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n also_o write_v to_o charles_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a herein_o â—…6_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o man_n qui_fw-la solus_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o humano_fw-la cogendi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o decernendi_fw-la de_fw-la rebuâ—…_n sacris_fw-la potestatem_fw-la obtineat_fw-la this_o authority_n then_o be_v utter_o deny_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o say_v that_o council_n be_v a_o unlawful_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o christian_a king_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o gather_v neither_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o a_o free_a nor_o a_o lawful_a council_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o these_o foul_a fault_n it_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n unless_o singular_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n have_v be_v practise_v olaus_n magnus_n be_v entitle_v archbishop_n of_o vpsala_n and_o blind_a sir_n robert_n a_o scottishman_n be_v entitle_v archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n so_o that_o for_o want_v of_o true_a bishop_n some_o be_v set_v up_o only_o in_o name_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n and_o give_v voice_n 19_o and_o when_o all_o other_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n still_o reserve_v one_o for_o the_o last_o cast_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a have_v a_o purpose_n to_o curb_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n especial_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o say_v sleidan_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o this_o council_n these_o combine_v with_o those_o few_o german_a bishop_n which_o be_v there_o resolve_v say_v he_o pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la potestatemintra_fw-la certos_fw-la fine_n includere_fw-la nec_fw-la illius_fw-la aulae_fw-la tantum_fw-la 23._o facultatis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la attribuere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o pope_n authority_n within_o some_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v such_o power_n to_o that_o court_n over_o all_o province_n the_o pope_n fear_v such_o a_o thing_n afore_o provide_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v italian_n none_o may_v be_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n aswell_o by_o some_o other_o respect_v as_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o any_o be_v
among_o many_o and_o the_o best_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v thus_o secâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiâ—…_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o proâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr vniversitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la but_o according_a to_o another_o signification_n and_o that_o most_o true_o and_o proper_o &_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o faithâ—…ull_a believer_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o believer_n 21._o occam_n have_v also_o write_v another_o book_n entitle_v super_fw-la potestate_fw-la suâ—…i_fw-la pontifieis_n 〈◊〉_d quoâ—…_n decisiones_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n concern_v our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n dispute_v of_o that_o which_o the_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n call_v 〈◊〉_d potestatis_fw-la he_o handle_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o put_v the_o pope_n down_o as_o low_o as_o the_o flatterer_n extol_v he_o up_o on_o high_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v principatui_fw-la optimo_fw-la repugnare_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la principans_fw-la illam_fw-la habeat_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la 5._o potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la subditi_fw-la hâ—…benti_fw-la talem_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sunt_fw-la serui_fw-la secundum_fw-la strictissimam_fw-la significationem_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la serui_fw-la that_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o best_a government_n that_o the_o governor_n shall_v have_v this_o fullness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o have_v such_o fullness_n be_v his_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o most_o strict_a understanding_n of_o a_o bondslave_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n then_o begin_v to_o flatter_v himself_o strange_o and_o to_o swell_v with_o those_o word_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v he_o no_o man_n may_v accuse_v he_o occam_n repress_v this_o swell_a vanity_n thus_o papa_n potest_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accusari_fw-la destitâ—…i_fw-la &_o deponi_fw-la 6._o omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la accusatio_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la iudice_fw-la facienda_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la debet_fw-la papa_n perturbari_fw-la ne_fw-la contra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolis_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propraelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditam_fw-la velit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sal_fw-la infatuatum_fw-la mitti_fw-la foras_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la conculcari_fw-la ne_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la velit_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la ut_fw-la membrum_fw-la putridum_fw-la amputari_fw-la ne_fw-la desideret_fw-la ipse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la correptum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiret_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la non_fw-la siâ—…at_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la carnes_z putridas_fw-la resecari_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ovem_fw-la scabiosam_fw-la repellendaâ—…_n â_fw-la stabulis_fw-la &_o expurgandum_fw-la ut_fw-la fermentum_fw-la quod_fw-la totam_fw-la massam_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sed_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la parcatur_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la perducatur_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la desiderio_fw-la papae_fw-la qui_fw-la aâ—…imam_fw-la svam_fw-la tenetur_fw-la pro_fw-la subditis_fw-la ponere_fw-la convenit_fw-la exulari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v forsake_a depose_v by_o a_o man_n for_o all_o accusation_n must_v be_v before_o the_o judge_n neither_o must_v this_o thing_n trouble_v the_o pope_n otherwise_o he_o may_v sâ—…eme_v to_o make_v himself_o unprofitable_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o rot_a member_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o desire_v such_o a_o power_n by_o which_o be_v reprove_v in_o charity_n albeit_o like_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o chuâ—…ch_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o like_a dead_a flesh_n and_o like_o a_o scab_a sheep_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v like_o leaven_n that_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a lump_n but_o he_o shall_v by_o this_o seek_v that_o for_o spare_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o ought_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n then_o this_o man_n foresee_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n foretell_v all_o that_o mischief_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o this_o strange_a jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n if_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v occam_n plain_o foretell_v that_o which_o since_o this_o time_n by_o too_o great_a experience_n we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v hereby_o prove_v unsavery_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o of_o man_n a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o rot_a flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o scab_a sheep_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fold_n as_o old_a leaven_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o that_o for_o spare_v he_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o overthrow_n all_o this_o william_n occam_n foresee_v all_o this_o we_o have_v find_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n too_o true_a and_o all_o this_o follow_v upon_o his_o intrusion_n into_o this_o jurisdiction_n 22._o through_o this_o book_n william_n occam_n be_v drive_v to_o carry_v himself_o cunning_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n move_v many_o question_n and_o doubt_n and_o reason_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n on_o both_o side_n make_v no_o profess_v determination_n or_o conclusion_n but_o he_o leave_v such_o strength_n of_o reason_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o take_v away_o all_o objection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o any_o man_n may_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o himself_o do_v not_o conclude_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n haec_fw-la breuâ—…er_fw-la conferendo_fw-la allegendo_fw-la &_o disputando_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la revocetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la aliqua_fw-la habeatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sentiam_fw-la de_fw-la praedictis_fw-la non_fw-la expressi_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la puto_fw-la veritati_fw-la non_fw-la prodesset_fw-la that_o be_v these_o thing_n have_v we_o say_v by_o confer_v allege_v dispute_v not_o that_o a_o know_v truth_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o my_o opinion_n be_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o will_v not_o help_v the_o truth_n another_o book_n william_n occam_n intitule_v dialogus_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o will_v cite_v only_o one_o sillogisme_n contain_v in_o few_o word_n but_o so_o strong_o and_o sound_o collect_v that_o it_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o this_o controversy_n his_o word_n be_v these_o papa_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â_fw-la jurisdictione_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o iudicumquaâ—…_n fuerat_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la sed_fw-la câ—…ristus_n &_o 〈◊〉_d fuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la impâ—…ratore_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la câ—…activam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o other_o secular_a judge_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o so_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v this_o syllogisâ—…e_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o sound_n and_o pithy_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o occhâ—…_n be_v surname_v doctor_n invincibilis_fw-la in_o arguâ—…nto_fw-la so_o the_o mertonens_fw-la sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v whole_o for_o occam_n insomuch_o that_o naucler_n witness_v that_o this_o worthy_a william_n occhâ—…_n throw_v down_o all_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o carry_v the_o glory_n in_o all_o these_o disputation_n wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n follow_v he_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o daâ—…es_n that_o learned_a florentine_a say_v that_o this_o dante_n be_v also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o empire_n have_v no_o
live_v 30._o but_o be_v not_o bishop_n grosthead_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yes_o very_o and_o so_o will_v i_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v i_o his_o condition_n &_o exception_n for_o he_o put_v two_o clause_n very_o memorable_a by_o which_o he_o will_v condition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n second_o that_o so_o we_o may_v regard_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o true_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o excellent_a and_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v willing_a we_o confess_v to_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o may_v do_v hold_v unity_n with_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o unity_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o unity_n with_o christ_n body_n then_o have_v they_o always_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v over_o the_o unity_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n this_o confirm_v that_o which_o before_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o see_v many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n with_o it_o who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n have_v forsake_v that_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stand_v in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n and_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o show_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o pride_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 31._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o live_v john_n wiclif_n another_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n his_o adversary_n will_v blot_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n some_o thing_n be_v untrue_a wherewith_o they_o injurious_o charge_v he_o some_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o unjust_o call_v heresy_n in_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o occam_n his_o senior_n in_o merton_n college_n so_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o faithful_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n as_o well_o over_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n he_o say_v the_o chief_a lordship_n in_o this_o land_n of_o all_o temporalty_n both_o of_o secular_a man_n and_o religious_a pertain_v to_o 2._o the_o king_n of_o his_o general_a government_n for_o else_o he_o be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o of_o a_o little_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o man_n that_o busien_v they_o to_o take_v away_o this_o lordship_n from_o the_o king_n as_o do_v friar_n and_o their_o sautor_n in_o this_o point_n be_v snarpe_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n than_o frenchmen_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n wiclif_n labour_v worthy_o to_o descry_v &_o refute_v the_o error_n concern_v jurisdiction_n that_o in_o his_o time_n come_v creep_v in_o introduce_v 424._o by_o friar_n for_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o friar_n teach_v thus_o rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la sed_fw-la regulus_fw-la paruae_fw-la partis_fw-la super_fw-la residiâ—…um_fw-la vero_fw-la mortificatum_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n dominus_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disp_n utandum_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la materia_fw-la quousque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la potentius_fw-la stabilita_fw-la sed_fw-la tolerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iniuriae_fw-la dominorum_fw-la saeculâ—…rium_fw-la quousque_fw-la arriserit_fw-la opportunit_fw-la as_o temporis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o lord_n of_o a_o little_a part_n over_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o dead_a hand_n the_o pope_n be_v lord_n but_z say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n until_o it_o be_v powerful_o bring_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o say_v the_o injury_n of_o temporal_a lord_n must_v be_v bear_v until_o a_o opportunity_n favo_fw-la ur_fw-la they_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n the_o friar_n declare_v what_o be_v that_o thing_n at_o which_o they_o have_v long_o aim_v for_o what_o other_o meaning_n have_v their_o pretend_a exemption_n then_o by_o make_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o sovereigns_n to_o become_v whole_o the_o pope_n servant_n and_o creature_n 32._o but_o this_o late_a generation_n of_o friar_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n exceed_v these_o old_a friar_n in_o admirable_a practice_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o destruction_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v yet_o so_o confident_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o account_v they_o among_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o old_a friar_n deal_v more_o plain_o they_o profess_v not_o obedience_n to_o prince_n these_o profess_v more_o and_o will_v colour_v their_o deep_a device_n in_o destruction_n of_o prince_n with_o impudence_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o daily_o they_o practise_v now_o that_o which_o wiclif_n teach_v against_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a opinion_n of_o these_o old_a friar_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a divine_n which_o live_v before_o and_o in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o novelty_n but_o the_o friar_n introduce_v the_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o distinction_n which_o before_o we_o observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o confirm_v as_o a_o thing_n notoriâ—…usly_o mark_v in_o his_o time_n for_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v thus_o protestor_fw-la publicae_fw-la quod_fw-la amando_fw-la &_o venerando_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la matrem_fw-la meam_fw-la desidero_fw-la &_o procuro_fw-la defensionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la privilegiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o 196_o protest_v public_o that_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ireverence_v my_o mother_n and_o procure_v the_o defence_n of_o all_o her_o privilege_n but_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v much_o otherwise_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n may_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n guide_v by_o the_o pope_n fieripote_v say_v he_o quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n foret_fw-la ignarus_fw-la legis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ibid._n &_o quoth_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la foret_fw-la long_o praestantior_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la ista_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la collecta_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la papa_n &_o cardinalibus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n pope_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n then_o all_o this_o roman_a church_n collect_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n then_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v not_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v judgement_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v a_o more_o excellent_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n than_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o wiclif_n say_v might_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o world_n see_v 2â—…_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o friar_n be_v the_o introducer_n of_o novelty_n we_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o john_n wiclife_n observation_n in_o this_o sort_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v hold_v some_o twenty_o year_n after_o john_n wiclife_n death_n §._o four_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n overthrow_v by_o counsel_n 33._o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n after_o that_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v these_o have_v refute_v especial_o that_o part_n of_o his_o claim_n which_o be_v in_o temporalibus_fw-la now_o we_o will_v consider_v another_o part_n of_o his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o find_v his_o feather_n as_o well_o pull_v as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o when_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v
&_o personis_fw-la id_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr universali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la iustis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la subiraxit_fw-la ut_fw-la marcellino_n anastasio_n liberio_n joha_n 12._o benedict_n 9_o benedicto_n 13._o johanni_n 23._o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o particular_a church_n &_o person_n not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o many_o time_n upon_o just_a occasion_n have_v withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n from_o marcellinus_n anastasius_n liberius_n john_n the_o twelve_o benedict_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o they_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v not_o that_o he_o rule_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o according_a eugenij_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la salubriter_fw-la regat_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la libito_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peragere_fw-la velit_fw-la spreâ—…is_fw-la canonibus_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la beatiss_fw-la petrâ—…_n doctrinam_fw-la sic_fw-la regat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominans_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la formafactus_fw-la gregis_fw-la romanus_n enim_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la minister_n non_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sound_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o will_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n let_v he_o so_o rule_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o as_o example_n to_o their_o flock_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v conclude_v that_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o claim_v gener_fw-la aâ—…d_v which_o his_o flatterer_n pretend_v for_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o way_n be_v lay_v wide_o open_a for_o antichrist_n aperite_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la qualis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la daretur_fw-la ingressus_fw-la antichristo_fw-la that_o be_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v what_o a_o entrance_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v make_v for_o antichrist_n so_o that_o they_o who_o yield_v any_o authority_n and_o reverence_n to_o these_o counsel_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n 47._o now_o let_v bellarmine_n come_v with_o his_o fine_a distinction_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o counsel_n be_v partly_o confirm_v partly_o reioct_v 7._o partim_fw-la confirmata_fw-la partim_fw-la reprobata_fw-la these_o be_v pleasant_a head_n that_o can_v take_v of_o these_o counsel_n what_o please_v they_o and_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o let_v they_o collude_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o list_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o we_o urge_v or_o any_o way_n to_o shift_v we_o off_o for_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v these_o conclusion_n as_o decree_n of_o counsel_n though_o against_o they_o they_o may_v just_o stand_v for_o such_o but_o we_o do_v not_o produce_v they_o to_o that_o end_n but_o only_a to_o declare_v the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christendom_n what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o before_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v jurisdiction_n what_o the_o wise_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a man_n in_o christendom_n then_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o this_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o these_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v urge_v no_o more_o but_o this_o by_o this_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o stand_v full_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o eugenius_n and_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o these_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o basil_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v but_o a_o late_a upstart_n generation_n begin_v when_o friar_n begin_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o themselves_o do_v raise_v for_o increase_v the_o pope_n pride_n cross_v and_o contradict_v yea_o refuted_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o full_o prevail_a before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o let_v they_o not_o demand_v of_o we_o such_o fâ—…ivolous_a question_n where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o m._n luther_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v both_o our_o church_n and_o their_o church_n the_o antiquity_n and_o not_o interrupt_v continuance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o base_a upstart_n and_o late_o rise_v of_o the_o other_o §._o v._o john_n gerson_n 48._o have_v thus_o far_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assemble_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o in_o particular_a the_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o age_n stand_v affect_v in_o this_o question_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o take_v part_n with_o these_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o faction_n be_v only_a friar_n and_o flatterer_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v these_o as_o then_o the_o great_a light_n of_o christendom_n for_o learning_n that_o i_o may_v of_o many_o remember_v a_o few_o 49._o first_o john_n gerson_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v write_v diverse_a book_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o speak_v much_o otherwise_o of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v now_o to_o speak_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la be_v pronounce_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o appear_v from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n first_o he_o describe_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n thus_o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la â—…_n est_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la supernatur_fw-la aliter_fw-la &_o specialiter_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la suis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o discipulis_fw-la ac_fw-la eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la legitimis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finen_n saeculâ—…_n â—…d_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la militantis_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d faelicitatis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o &_o especial_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o power_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o gerson_n nay_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n but_o then_o we_o wish_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v understand_v how_o they_o wander_v in_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n confound_v this_o power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a execute_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v coactive_a and_o execute_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la canonicas_fw-la it_o be_v their_o common_a manner_n to_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o thereby_o to_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n but_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v report_n he_o surpass_v who_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o confuse_a &_o unlearned_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n be_v practise_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o question_n have_v be_v altogether_o of_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a execute_v not_o secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la therefore_o not_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o belong_v to_o such_o law_n to_o who_o all_o coactâ—…ue_a power_n peculiar_o belong_v 50._o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n the_o same_o gerson_n say_v thus_o 4._o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o ecclesiastica_fw-la
jurisdiction_n regal_a episcopal_a papal_a wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o intrusion_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o proper_o belong_v recover_v write_a by_o george_n carleton_n john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la johannis_n norton_n 1610._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n i._n that_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n ii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o the_o law_n iii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n four_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o v._o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n vi_o how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v advance_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o before_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o contain_v the_o mean_n of_o raise_v that_o jurisdiction_n by_o forgery_n friar_n oath_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n investiture_n exemption_n law_n impose_v appellation_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n vii_o how_o this_o jurisdiction_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o pope_n clerk_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o repress_v by_o counsel_n viii_o to_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n iob_n the_o man_n of_o god_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o care_n labour_n danger_n and_o deliverance_n that_o we_o find_v in_o this_o present_a life_n compare_v it_o for_o danger_n to_o a_o warfare_n for_o care_n and_o travel_v to_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n 1._o which_o estate_n as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n find_v in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o apparent_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o warfare_n here_o as_o she_o be_v so_o be_v call_v militant_a as_o this_o assure_a and_o expect_a warfare_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o watch_v against_o many_o and_o strong_a adversary_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o warfare_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o adversary_n grow_v more_o skilful_a more_o bòld_a and_o desperate_a then_o before_o the_o warfare_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v more_o dangerous_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o danger_n may_v draw_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o more_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o duty_n who_o according_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o understand_v that_o their_o care_n industry_n vigilancy_n and_o courage_n must_v be_v increase_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o govern_v so_o that_o the_o malice_n industry_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v to_o they_o so_o many_o provocation_n stir_v they_o up_o more_o careful_o to_o watch_v which_o care_n have_v singular_o appear_v in_o your_o grace_n who_o as_o a_o general_n in_o this_o warfare_n have_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourself_o but_o by_o prevent_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o espy_v their_o secret_n by_o answer_v their_o present_a encounter_n by_o encourage_v inferior_n have_v declare_v your_o careful_a service_n in_o this_o warfare_n set_v the_o battle_n in_o order_n and_o encourage_v every_o soldier_n in_o his_o proper_a stand_n and_o place_n under_o this_o conduct_n have_v i_o undertake_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o the_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o â—…urisdiction_n of_o late_a so_o much_o oppugn_v deface_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o adversary_n wherein_o as_o i_o can_v not_o promise_v any_o worth_n of_o my_o service_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o challenge_v the_o reward_n of_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n the_o question_n i_o confess_v require_v a_o man_n as_o skilful_a in_o distinguish_v this_o confuse_a mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o now_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o archimedes_n be_v in_o examine_v the_o gouldsmithes_n fraud_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a weight_n of_o gold_n of_o hiero_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a 3._o crown_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o his_o god_n steal_v away_o much_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o put_v silver_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o render_v to_o hiero_n his_o true_a weight_n again_o to_o examine_v this_o fraud_n without_o melt_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o work_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o archimedes_n himself_o such_o be_v this_o mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o fraudulent_a workman_n as_o they_o who_o confound_v gold_n silver_n cope_a and_o brass_n together_o have_v take_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o king_n and_o mingle_v both_o together_o add_v much_o of_o their_o own_o dross_n thereto_o have_v make_v it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a crown_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o great_a god_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o hâ—…ad_n to_o distinguâ—…sh_v this_o confuse_a maâ—…se_n &_o to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o own_o right_a be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o i_o find_v the_o great_a difficulty_n because_o none_o of_o late_a year_n have_v tread_v this_o path_n before_o i_o who_o footstep_n may_v have_v direct_v i_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v handle_v learned_o &_o worthithy_o by_o other_o who_o though_o they_o have_v give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o but_o in_o some_o passage_n not_o handle_v the_o question_n full_o and_o purposely_o but_o by_o occasion_n sometime_o fall_v into_o some_o part_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o necessary_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o bring_v to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fraudulent_a confusion_n of_o tâ—…is_n crown_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v upon_o the_o proud_a head_n of_o the_o pope_n examine_v &_o distinguish_v the_o silver_n sever_v from_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o dross_n from_o both_o as_o jurisdiction_n lie_v thus_o confound_v by_o those_o false_a workman_n of_o rome_n so_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o unskilful_a and_o deceitful_a triar_n who_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o trial_n not_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o from_o ambition_n and_o adulation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v triar_n of_o truth_n make_v thing_n as_o bad_a or_o far_o worse_a by_o their_o handle_n then_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o wrap_v this_o question_n in_o new_a difficulty_n for_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o perie_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n retain_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n as_o most_o common_o by_o such_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o when_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n 7._o upon_o the_o king_n affair_n he_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
success_n for_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o enemy_n unto_o which_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o animate_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v this_o new_a and_o strange_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o pursue_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n and_o only_o by_o they_o as_o the_o great_a mark_n whereunto_o they_o address_v all_o their_o attempt_n and_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o whole_a to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n and_o to_o set_v this_o question_n in_o such_o a_o light_n as_o i_o can_v if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v all_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o judicious_a i_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v no_o part_n untouched_a that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o be_o ready_a also_o withal_o to_o bring_v myself_o to_o the_o trial_n willing_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o amend_v any_o error_n after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o godly_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n my_o care_n be_v also_o after_o my_o service_n to_o god_n to_o perform_v herein_o a_o true_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o open_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n which_o i_o have_v do_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o serve_v the_o pope_n respect_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o that_o service_n than_o his_o pleasure_n and_o their_o adulation_n but_o i_o have_v dispute_v the_o king_n right_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n know_v that_o the_o noble_a disposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o service_n whereby_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n be_v prejudice_v all_o which_o as_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n here_o so_o with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o commend_v your_o grace_n to_o the_o faâ—…our_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o enrich_v your_o heart_n with_o his_o plentiful_a grace_n that_o as_o for_o your_o proper_a comfort_n and_o direction_n you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o so_o you_o may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o duty_n george_n carleton_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o be_v find_v to_o write_v in_o this_o contradict_a age_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o try_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v may_v be_v entreat_v to_o mark_v with_o advise_a observation_n some_o thing_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n have_v break_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a writing_n to_o deceive_v such_o as_o can_v judge_v of_o which_o sort_n the_o great_a part_n consist_v i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o reader_n especial_o such_o as_o read_v my_o book_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n for_o evil_a deal_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n first_o in_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n they_o make_v it_o not_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v but_o another_o thing_n and_o then_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o vain_a they_o shall_v understand_v our_o cause_n as_o we_o deliver_v it_o for_o we_o devise_v not_o their_o opinion_n but_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n especial_o from_o the_o pope_n canon_n second_o when_o they_o will_v refute_v we_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v devise_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v our_o judge_n three_o when_o they_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o abuse_n for_o which_o we_o challenge_v they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o question_n for_o the_o father_n write_v for_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n above_o prince_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v but_o against_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o prinees_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o thing_n we_o hold_v the_o father_n never_o wâ—…ote_v but_o they_o be_v for_o it_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v faithful_o observe_v as_o they_o be_v all_o pervert_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o one_o that_o term_v himself_o the_o catholic_n divine_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v seek_v with_o conscience_n and_o not_o prejudice_n maintain_v with_o resolution_n man_n will_v never_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reader_n nor_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o let_v i_o far_o entreat_v he_o that_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o short_a and_o serious_a meditation_n with_o himself_o thus_o either_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n or_o else_o to_o serve_v man_n though_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o may_v look_v for_o a_o curse_n upon_o myself_o and_o my_o labour_n let_v this_o meditation_n rule_v thy_o pen_n and_o heart_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o last_o of_o all_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o of_o courtesy_n to_o amend_v the_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v with_o thy_o pen_n thus_o p._n 2._o lin._n 10._o or_o some_o other_o superfluous_a p._n 13._o l._n 2._o as_o superfluous_a p._n 14._o l._n 29_o for_o more_o read_v mere_a p._n 22._o l._n 28._o the_o superfluous_a p._n 30._o l._n 15_o for_o teach_v r._n touch_v p._n 52._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 73._o l._n 28_o r._n against_o the_o infringer_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a p._n 85._o l._n 19_o thereto_o superfluous_a p._n 98._o l._n 27._o full_a superfluous_a p._n 105._o l._n 8._o r._n m._n luther_n p._n 107._o l._n 2._o r._n m._n luther_n p._n 108._o l._n 16._o r._n m._n bucer_n p._n 108._o l._n 20._o r._n m._n antonius_n flam._n p._n 109._o l._n 10._o r._n m._n chemnicius_n p._n 195._o l._n 19_o depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n r._n depose_v or_o his_o deposition_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n stephen_n p._n 198._o l._n 4._o for_o the_o bishop_n r._n some_o bishop_n p._n 211._o l._n 11._o for_o opportunelyr_n opportunity_n p._n 228._o l._n r2_n some_o report_n the_o poison_n to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o some_o in_o the_o cup._n p._n 229._o l._n 31._o for_o great_a r._n great_a p._n 234_o l._n 15._o for_o frederic_n r._n lodovic_fw-la p._n 234._o l._n 22._o for_o rhein_n r._n rinse_v p._n 234._o l._n 27._o for_o rhein_n r._n rinse_v p._n 236._o l_o 19_o general_a superfluous_a p._n 250._o l._n 28._o r._n adhaerentium_fw-la &_o adhaerere_fw-la volentium_fw-la p._n 262._o l._n 21._o for_o ver_fw-la r._n viri_fw-la p._n 272._o l._n 18._o for_o choose_v r._n choosen_n p._n 272._o l._n 22._o for_o to_o r._n in_o p._n 279._o l._n 30._o no_o supeâ—…fluous_a p._n 294._o l._n 16._o for_o cultus_fw-la r._n cultu_fw-la of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n heretofore_o much_o impugn_a by_o such_o who_o by_o usurpation_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n seek_v by_o all_o subtle_a and_o colourable_a device_n to_o maintain_v that_o by_o skill_n and_o some_o show_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n all_o this_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_a power_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o honour_n whereunto_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o have_v bring_v all_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a into_o great_a confusion_n by_o usurp_v the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o state_n now_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o open_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o lawful_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v needful_a first_o to_o set_v down_o what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o they_o that_o flatter_v he_o so_o shall_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n better_o appear_v 2_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o fullness_n of_o power_n as_o they_o
tent_n for_o as_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o tent_n sem_fw-mi have_v the_o birthright_n confirm_v by_o his_o father_n blessing_n as_o jacob_n have_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n afterward_o have_v consequent_o all_o those_o privilege_n confirm_v to_o he_o which_o follow_v the_o birthright_n the_o privilege_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n follow_v the_o birthright_n be_v these_o the_o government_n or_o principality_n the_o priesthood_n and_o a_o portion_n answerable_a to_o maintain_v both_o these_o dignity_n the_o two_o former_a be_v principal_a prerogative_n the_o three_o follow_v as_o a_o adherent_a to_o they_o a_o double_a portion_n answerable_a to_o a_o double_a dignity_n the_o princedom_n and_o double_a portion_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o birthright_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o much_o manifest_v and_o will_v therefore_o somewhat_o more_o be_v open_v i_o will_v here_o brief_o collect_v the_o reason_n which_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o birthright_n as_o well_o as_o the_o princedom_n and_o double_a portion_n 2._o first_o from_o reason_n it_o be_v deduce_v thus_o it_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v imagine_v but_o that_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o call_v a_o church_n out_o of_o this_o world_n do_v set_v up_o the_o government_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worâ—…hip_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o government_n and_o those_o mean_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o those_o principality_n which_o then_o stand_v the_o firâ—…t_a principality_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o rule_v many_o family_n be_v a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o first_o simple_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o family_n for_o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o city_n or_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o family_n into_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o one_o society_n and_o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o city_n there_o must_v be_v particular_a house_n and_o family_n so_o that_o the_o first_o government_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n among_o man_n be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o family_n now_o in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o family_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v and_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n this_o i_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n of_o late_a as_o other_o also_o to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o rebellion_n have_v write_v that_o the_o power_n of_o government_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o every_o man_n of_o reason_n carry_v thus_o much_o light_n and_o understanding_n about_o he_o as_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o thing_n without_o error_n because_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n any_o other_o government_n of_o a_o family_n then_o by_o one_o who_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v patrem_fw-la familias_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n now_o come_v from_o the_o government_n of_o one_o family_n to_o the_o government_n of_o diverse_a when_o many_o family_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o first_o government_n that_o be_v erect_v among_o they_o be_v that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v first_o and_o best_a acquaint_v for_o as_o in_o family_n so_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o diverse_a family_n one_o be_v in_o government_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n be_v in_o his_o famiile_n and_o what_o be_v a_o king_n by_o nature_n but_o the_o father_n of_o a_o great_a family_n and_o what_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n by_o nature_n but_o a_o little_a king_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o government_n of_o state_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o king_n these_o principality_n be_v first_o erect_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n to_o minister_v as_o nource_a father_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v king_n erect_v not_o only_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o see_v that_o god_n service_n be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o adam_n have_v this_o care_n first_o so_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o seth_n to_o who_o the_o birthright_n pertain_v after_o cain_n be_v reject_v that_o in_o his_o time_n 26._o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o establish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o day_n 3._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o blessing_n which_o noah_n give_v to_o sem_fw-mi bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v 27._o canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n god_n persuade_v japhet_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n in_o which_o word_n three_o privilege_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v manifest_v first_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o sem_fw-mi second_o that_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n three_o that_o japhet_n shall_v repair_v to_o his_o tent_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o second_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n then_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o birthright_n another_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedeck_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o which_o example_n we_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v these_o office_n both_o do_v natural_o concur_v in_o one_o person_n for_o in_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o ordinary_a course_n hold_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o wicked_a king_n neglect_v this_o godly_a order_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n another_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n who_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o levite_n to_o minister_v in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levit_n 6._o shall_v be_v i_o because_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o upon_o which_o word_n lyra_n report_v the_o receive_a judgement_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n 12._o say_v ante_fw-la legen_n datam_fw-la ad_fw-la primogenitos_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la offer_n sacrificia_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o levitae_n successerunt_fw-la loco_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cultus_fw-la divinus_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la datam_fw-la 16_o pertinebat_fw-la ad_fw-la primogenitos_fw-la israel_n and_o again_o sacerdotium_fw-la 14._o suis_fw-la annexum_fw-la primogeniturae_fw-la usque_fw-la aâ—…_n legem_fw-la datam_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n 4._o by_o all_o which_o thus_o much_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o bear_v stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n &_o service_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o other_o and_o to_o execute_v his_o ordinance_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o family_n be_v thus_o to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o whole_a family_n so_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o a_o national_a principality_n or_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o cominaund_v as_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o same_o light_n may_v appear_v though_o much_o darken_v in_o the_o ancient_a 8._o government_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o even_o heathen_a king_n be_v witness_v in_o old_a time_n to_o have_v be_v priest_n of_o such_o god_n as_o they_o serve_v which_o ancient_a combine_v of_o these_o two_o office_n in_o one_o person_n come_v from_o the_o ancient_a practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o heathen_a 5._o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v if_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v priest_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n stand_v always_o in_o force_n not_o abrogate_a why_o then_o be_v not_o king_n now_o priest_n for_o answer_v first_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o institute_v this_o thing_n have_v also_o alter_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v alter_v this_o thing_n be_v partly_o ceremonial_a partly_o judicial_a for_o these_o two_o dignity_n of_o the_o princedom_n and_o priesthood_n which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v combine_v in_o one_o person_n be_v divide_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o
extraordinary_a example_n that_o we_o see_v rather_o that_o solomon_n do_v mitigate_v the_o ordinary_a punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n which_o abiathar_n have_v commit_v moreover_o to_o punish_v or_o to_o release_v the_o punishment_n of_o treason_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o king_n but_o solomon_n in_o this_o action_n punish_v the_o treason_n of_o abiathar_n release_v some_o part_n of_o it_o all_o which_o prove_v the_o distort_a shift_n of_o tortus_fw-la to_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o shameless_a that_o the_o blush_a hat_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o supreme_a appellation_n stand_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v place_v in_o these_o king_n and_o by_o they_o practise_v chap._n four_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o bishop_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n proceed_v not_o to_o coaction_n now_o let_v we_o make_v search_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n wherein_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o it_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n no_o christian_n be_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o search_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o will_v most_o clear_o appear_v and_o christ_n that_o appoint_v all_o time_n &_o state_n for_o his_o church_n appoint_v that_o all_o this_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v without_o prince_n for_o her_o nource_a father_n that_o by_o want_v it_o so_o long_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v insolent_a by_o abuse_v this_o blessing_n take_v the_o right_a of_o prince_n from_o they_o and_o thereby_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v set_v of_o old_a than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o such_o judgement_n follow_v of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n of_o confusion_n and_o contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o judgement_n have_v be_v so_o famous_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o jurisdiction_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n it_o will_v consequent_o appear_v what_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o civil_a prince_n for_o all_o that_o christ_n give_v not_o to_o his_o church_n remain_v with_o prince_n 2._o the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v jurisdiction_n 18._o be_v these_o mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v 23._o shall_v be_v retain_v now_o these_o place_n make_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o all_o popish_a writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v upon_o this_o question_n acknowledge_v these_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o external_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a which_o be_v our_o question_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n practise_v within_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o ordinary_o practise_v in_o excommunication_n or_o otherwise_o the_o great_a condemnation_n deserve_v report_n that_o catholic_a divine_a who_o to_o disproove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n pretend_a jurisdiction_n bring_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o neither_o other_o place_n they_o cite_v as_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o 18._o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o simon_n love_v thou_o i_o 15._o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n all_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v thorough_o handle_v with_o exact_a judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o that_o worthy_a conference_n write_v by_o doctor_n raynolds_n of_o bless_a memory_n which_o book_n as_o a_o gauntlet_n of_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n have_v lie_v long_o between_o we_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o none_o of_o our_o adveâ—…saries_n have_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o to_o answer_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o plead_v that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o expound_v these_o scripture_n thus_o or_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o have_v find_v of_o late_a out_o of_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o best_a learned_a writer_n yea_o some_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a pope_n before_o they_o be_v pope_n have_v with_o such_o learning_n and_o judgement_n refute_v their_o new_a devise_a exposition_n of_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o from_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n god_n have_v draw_v testimony_n to_o overthrow_v these_o carnal_a and_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n john_n gerson_n say_v that_o these_o text_n thus_o by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n apply_v to_o prove_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v 1._o understand_v by_o they_o grossé_fw-fr &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la and_o aenaeas_n siluius_n have_v with_o great_a life_n and_o learning_n overthrow_v consil_n these_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n where_o it_o will_v full_o appear_v that_o these_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a free_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o that_o side_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v invent_v by_o flatterer_n as_o the_o same_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o witness_v to_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a and_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a soul_n which_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o these_o challenge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o that_o will_v enlarge_v their_o fringe_n without_o measure_n or_o of_o their_o flatterer_n who_o be_v blind_v by_o ambition_n and_o carry_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n in_o hope_n of_o reward_n though_o now_o those_o flatterer_n have_v gotâ—…_n the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o before_o be_v always_o esteem_v a_o base_a company_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n against_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n 4._o then_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o this_o jurisdiction_n we_o say_v with_o their_o own_o best_a learned_a man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o use_v they_o new_a device_n draw_v of_o late_a by_o strange_a and_o absurd_a contortion_n into_o this_o new_a flatter_a sense_n by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n against_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n let_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v search_v and_o there_o will_v nothing_o be_v find_v of_o external_a jurisdiction_n consist_v in_o power_n coactive_a but_o all_o that_o christ_n leave_v be_v partly_o yea_o principal_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a power_n partly_o external_a for_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n by_o counsel_n determination_n judicature_n spiritual_a censure_n excommunication_n depose_v and_o dispatch_v of_o the_o disobedient_a so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v proceed_v without_o coactive_a power_n for_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n without_o coaction_n the_o church_n be_v call_v faith_n be_v plant_v devil_n be_v subdue_v the_o nation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o any_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o what_o coactive_a power_n may_v work_v in_o the_o church_n without_o this_o we_o have_v a_o lamentable_a experience_n in_o the_o present_a court_n of_o rome_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o
prevail_v mighty_o afterward_o this_o unblessed_a devise_n of_o forgery_n be_v attempt_v in_o a_o number_n of_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o draw_v in_o this_o jurisdiction_n a_o practice_n whereof_o no_o learned_a papist_n can_v speak_v or_o think_v without_o blush_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o falsehood_n whereof_o they_o can_v think_v without_o a_o secret_a confession_n of_o forgery_n three_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n can_v but_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o strive_v now_o for_o this_o jurisdiction_n will_v blasphemous_o draw_v it_o from_o scripture_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v first_o draw_v by_o the_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o be_v now_o common_o draw_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o when_o zozimus_n bonifacâ—…_n and_o caelestinus_n begin_v first_o to_o contend_v for_o jurisdiction_n they_o claim_v it_o not_o from_o scripture_n this_o devise_n be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o but_o they_o lay_v all_o the_o cause_n upon_o a_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o late_a knaâ—…erie_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n to_o countenance_v their_o new_a find_v jurisdiction_n by_o scripture_n 16._o when_o this_o canon_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o notary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o there_o be_v then_o present_a some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n than_o living_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v well_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n they_o never_o read_v it_o in_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o thing_n before_o they_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o canon_n but_o to_o refute_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o famous_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o church_n afterward_o may_v take_v warning_n of_o the_o roman_a ambition_n therefore_o they_o answer_v for_o the_o present_a thus_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n and_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v send_v for_o the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n before_o they_o can_v grant_v the_o pope_n request_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o zozimus_n which_o be_v present_v 101._o to_o boniface_n his_o successor_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n 17._o boniface_n first_o receive_v these_o letter_n for_o zozimus_n be_v dead_a before_o they_o return_v pursue_v the_o claim_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o with_o obstinate_a and_o resolute_a perversitie_n maintain_v the_o falsehood_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o copy_n autentike_a of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n be_v send_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n one_o from_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n another_o from_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n these_o copy_n be_v read_v but_o no_o such_o canon_n can_v be_v find_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v foist_v in_o the_o father_n understanding_n the_o fact_n and_o have_v take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o flagrant_a crime_n decree_v that_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n shall_v be_v observe_v reject_v this_o suborn_v and_o supposititious_a canon_n this_o decree_n they_o send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n but_o god_n judgement_n hasty_o follow_v these_o corruptor_n boniface_n be_v dead_a before_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o caelestinus_n next_o succeed_v receive_v it_o 18._o caelestinus_n as_o stiff_a for_o this_o jurisdiction_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n maintain_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n resolve_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o adulterate_a canon_n which_o pertinacy_n after_o open_a conviction_n declare_v that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v then_o to_o forsake_v religious_a course_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o falsehood_n and_o forgery_n to_o obtain_v their_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n afterward_o for_o saked_a they_o apiarius_n give_v a_o new_a occasion_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o work_v upon_o for_o after_o that_o this_o man_n be_v receive_v unto_o the_o communion_n by_o zozimus_n and_o boniface_n he_o return_v to_o the_o trabacen_n where_o for_o his_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a life_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v again_o to_o recover_v this_o disgrace_n he_o fly_v to_o his_o only_a refuge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o caelestinus_n who_o receive_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o direct_v his_o legate_n eaustinus_fw-la philippus_n asellus_n to_o africa_n with_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o draw_v the_o council_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o want_n of_o other_o help_n he_o furnish_v they_o thorough_o with_o impudency_n and_o invict_v audacity_n for_o what_o other_o virtue_n be_v leave_v to_o maintain_v such_o a_o cause_n the_o legate_n come_v with_o this_o commission_n require_v of_o the_o council_n that_o apiarius_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n produce_v the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v from_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a forgery_n be_v evident_o convince_v here_o begin_v a_o fresh_a contention_n faustinus_n resolve_v to_o execute_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o utmost_a power_n exclaim_v against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o the_o violatour_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n the_o council_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o true_a canon_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o true_a privilege_n only_o in_o the_o lawful_a warrantable_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o own_o freedom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n freedom_n they_o must_v stand_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o admit_v a_o forge_a claim_n without_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n the_o one_o side_n strive_v to_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o other_o resolve_v to_o stand_v close_o and_o faithful_a for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v of_o a_o sudden_a apiarius_n the_o firebrand_n of_o this_o contention_n touch_v by_o the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o end_v this_o contention_n fall_v 105._o down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o they_o all_o and_o confess_v all_o those_o crime_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o with_o humble_a supplication_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o this_o tragedy_n end_v 19_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v this_o experience_n of_o the_o pope_n corruption_n and_o dishonesty_n write_v to_o caelestinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o 105._o patronise_v such_o wicked_a man_n as_o apiarius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o appellation_n make_v by_o such_o scandalous_a and_o condemn_a man_n who_o will_v seek_v a_o refuge_n for_o their_o wickedness_n at_o rome_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o nicen_n canonsderogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o african_a church_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n see_v defutâ—…ram_fw-la with_o great_a wisdom_n that_o all_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n that_o if_o any_o be_v offend_v he_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_n or_o to_o a_o general_a synod_n that_o transmaritim_a judgment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v where_o witness_n can_v be_v convenient_o produce_v either_o for_o sex_n or_o age_n that_o to_o send_v any_o legate_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n find_v in_o no_o synod_n establish_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n claim_v this_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o falsify_v last_o of_o all_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v take_v good_a heed_n ne_o fumosum_fw-la typhuâ—…_n saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o they_o induce_v not_o the_o smoke_n of_o arrogancy_n to_o darken_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n do_v bring_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o
the_o bright_a day_n of_o humility_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n thus_o write_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n to_o pope_n caelestinus_n intimate_v by_o what_o mean_n that_o smoke_n do_v begin_v to_o rise_v to_o darken_v the_o church_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a piâ—…t_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n upon_o these_o 2._o reason_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o prevent_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n by_o which_o decree_n they_o forbid_v all_o appellation_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n from_o africa_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o african_a council_n and_o this_o it_o be_v item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presby_n teri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteri_fw-la inferiores_fw-la clerici_fw-la 92._o causis_fw-la quas_fw-la habuerint_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la questi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la vicini_fw-la episcopi_fw-la eos_fw-la audiant_fw-la moreover_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n if_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la â_fw-la nullointer_n affricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la and_n if_o they_o appeal_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o african_a counsel_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n whosoever_o appeal_v to_o outlandish_a place_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o none_o within_o africa_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o new_a decree_n as_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o ancient_a decree_v right_o which_o cyprian_n do_v mention_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v even_o in_o his_o time_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n 55_o statutum_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v and_o examine_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v this_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o african_a council_n be_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o prevent_v of_o these_o ambitious_a course_n and_o claim_v of_o rome_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v also_o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o saint_n augustine_n be_v also_o present_a 22._o for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o six_o carthaginian_a the_o seven_o carthaginian_a the_o african_a and_o melevitan_a counsel_n be_v hold_v all_o about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o same_o man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o by_o many_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o light_n they_o may_v dispel_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o see_v then_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o smoke_n after_o those_o time_n quench_v the_o light_n and_o cover_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mist_n cover_v the_o heaven_n 20_o thus_o do_v these_o worthy_a father_n dispel_v this_o smoke_n for_o that_o time_n and_o reject_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o all_o this_o business_n s._n augustine_n have_v a_o especial_a hand_n and_o head_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o pope_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o once_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o in_o this_o wretched_a course_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o at_o last_o they_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o write_v after_o these_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_a as_o much_o other_o stuff_n be_v of_o this_o argument_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v something_o out_o of_o it_o because_o it_o concern_v this_o question_n this_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr reconciliationae_fw-la carthaginensis_n eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la write_v to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v now_o return_v say_v he_o ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la and_o receive_v all_o our_o mandate_n which_o by_o our_o legate_n we_o send_v they_o he_o signify_v that_o supplication_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o other_o church_n may_v likewise_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o same_o obedience_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n must_v give_v notice_n hereof_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n about_o he_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o such_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a favour_n for_o say_v he_o aurelius_n praefatae_fw-la carthaginensis_n ecclesiaeolim_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-la superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la atque_fw-la coelestini_n contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la coepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v aurelius_n once_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n begin_v with_o his_o colleague_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o wax_v proud_a against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o coelestinus_n but_o eulalius_n at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n find_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o aurelius_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v humble_v himself_o and_o seek_v peace_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o subscription_n and_o together_o with_o his_o colleague_n have_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n utter_o condemn_v all_o scripture_n and_o write_n which_o by_o any_o wit_n have_v be_v frame_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 21_o whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v or_o not_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v for_o if_o it_o be_v forge_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o fórgery_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o avouch_v that_o the_o holy_a &_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n with_o aurelius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o withsâ—…and_v this_o roman_a jurisdiction_n we_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n when_o they_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n see_v they_o lave_v do_v as_o much_o against_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n for_o what_o can_v the_o late_a pope_n say_v more_o against_o m._n luther_n john_n calvin_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o this_o boniface_n the_o second_o say_v against_o holy_a s._n augustine_n that_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n be_v stir_v and_o instigate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o when_o we_o deny_v their_o jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v it_o with_o the_o father_n when_o we_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n we_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o they_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o we_o be_v revile_v and_o condemn_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n the_o warrant_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o impotent_a malice_n and_o fury_n of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o then_o their_o father_n have_v against_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v resist_v the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n and_o therein_o have_v leave_v a_o worthy_a example_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o footstep_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v first_o attempt_v by_o forgery_n and_o afterward_o by_o falsehood_n and_o tyranny_n effect_v 22_o other_o church_n be_v afterward_o in_o time_n draw_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n aquileia_n and_o milan_n be_v long_o after_o this_o bring_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n by_o pope_n stephen_n the_o three_o say_v sabellicus_n but_o sabellicum_fw-la platina_n say_v that_o milan_n be_v draw_v to_o this_o obedience_n by_o stephen_n the_o nine_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o milan_n stand_v out_o till_o 9_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nine_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o thus_o the_o quarrel_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v begin_v by_o zozimus_n maintain_v by_o boniface_n and_o caelestinus_n but_o reject_v by_o these_o african_a counsel_n the_o cause_n be_v much_o help_v by_o some_o that_o succeed_v as_o leo_n and_o
other_o who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o by_o the_o sleighty_a and_o subtle_a work_n of_o satan_n draw_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o so_o much_o fancy_v jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o that_o shameless_a impudence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o state_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o refute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o obtain_v by_o the_o succeed_a pope_n how_o the_o pope_n resist_v the_o emperor_n and_o surprise_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n and_o land_n and_o how_o some_o emperor_n recover_v jurisdiction_n again_o now_o we_o enter_v into_o those_o fatal_a time_n of_o our_o captivity_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o father_n be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o a_o captivity_n far_o great_a than_o the_o babylonian_a our_o king_n our_o bishop_n our_o people_n our_o church_n and_o all_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o that_o lead_v we_o captive_n ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n then_o we_o answer_v in_o captivity_n for_o though_o the_o great_a number_n than_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o babylon_n yet_o among_o they_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o we_o be_v able_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n until_o god_n send_v in_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o captivity_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n 2_o after_o these_o time_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o before_o they_o come_v into_o that_o great_a oppression_n and_o captivity_n it_o please_v god_n for_o better_a testification_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o all_o age_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o tyranny_n get_v and_o maintain_v by_o forgery_n to_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispute_v this_o question_n with_o such_o zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o it_o remain_v a_o everlasting_a testimony_n against_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o against_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o when_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v have_v this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n confirm_v to_o he_o gregory_z the_o first_o questionless_a the_o best_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v since_o his_o time_n use_v such_o reason_n against_o john_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o that_o he_o who_o usurp_v that_o place_n above_o his_o brethren_n be_v antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_o after_o gregory_n and_o have_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n sit_v there_o ever_o since_o because_o since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n they_o have_v take_v and_o claim_v this_o title_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o increase_v in_o pride_n ambition_n and_o enormous_a practice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o state_n that_o he_o that_o compare_v these_o time_n with_o the_o former_a shall_v find_v it_o another_o state_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 3_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n now_o glori_v in_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n from_o which_o title_n he_o will_v draw_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n gregory_z herein_o be_v peremptory_a that_o whosoever_o take_v that_o title_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o place_n and_o glory_n for_o say_v he_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la 13._o sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la universalem_fw-la vocari_fw-la 82._o voluit_fw-la all_o the_o saint_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o one_o head_n the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n and_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n this_o be_v then_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o devise_n which_o after_o this_o the_o friar_n bring_v in_o of_o caput_fw-la ministeriale_a be_v then_o unknown_a the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v this_o thing_n often_o as_o namely_o where_o he_o say_v vniversa_fw-la sibi_fw-la 4._o tentat_fw-la ascriber_n &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la cohaereut_fw-fr videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studet_fw-la membra_fw-la subiugare_fw-la that_o be_v he_o seek_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o as_o member_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o only_a head_n that_o be_v christ_n he_o devise_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o pompaticall_a title_n to_o subdue_v to_o himself_o thus_o say_v gregory_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whosoever_o do_v it_o must_v bec_fw-la that_o antichrist_n that_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v as_o well_o and_o true_o refute_v all_o these_o name_n of_o pride_n now_o challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o which_o then_o be_v challenge_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o now_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o due_a stile_n princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la rom._n uicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 31._o pater_fw-la &_o doctor_n omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopuâ—…_n universalis_fw-la all_o these_o be_v title_n of_o the_o like_a pride_n and_o pomp_n be_v alike_o condemn_v by_o gregory_n of_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n say_v so_o much_o as_o may_v just_o deter_v all_o his_o successor_n from_o that_o or_o any_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o he_o call_v it_o vocabulum_fw-la profanum_fw-la vanum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la perversum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la elationis_fw-la scelestum_fw-la superstitiosum_fw-la superbum_fw-la thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o set_v out_o that_o title_n and_o far_o say_v that_o it_o be_v appellatio_fw-la nefanâ—…inominis_fw-la profani_fw-la nominis_fw-la superbia_fw-la appellatio_fw-la frivoli_fw-la nominis_fw-la vanitas_fw-la stulti_fw-la nominis_fw-la nomen_fw-la pompaticum_fw-la by_o all_o which_o term_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v declare_v his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o that_o take_v such_o name_n upon_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o name_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o take_v this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n gregory_n witness_v say_v sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la 4._o now_o see_v that_o from_o these_o name_n of_o pride_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n we_o answer_v this_o proof_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a groundwork_n see_v their_o ancient_a pope_n have_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n ground_v the_o proof_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n sabinian_n succeed_v who_o sit_v but_o five_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n and_o then_o come_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o title_n which_o gregory_n have_v so_o condemn_v then_o and_o never_o before_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o this_o boniface_n be_v account_v the_o threescore_o
coactive_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n set_v forth_o by_o emperor_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrinal_a matter_n for_o the_o emperor_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v such_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o have_v depose_v those_o heretic_n then_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o church_n by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n sicque_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o â—…umana_fw-la concurrentia_fw-la say_v justinian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n unam_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la rectis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la fecere_fw-la do_v by_o their_o coactive_a power_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—…d_v thus_o be_v the_o church_n then_o govern_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a approve_a synod_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o matter_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n that_o constantine_n by_o who_o 1._o authority_n the_o six_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_a counsel_n add_v this_o second_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o other_o â—…ouce_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o so_o long_o as_o those_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n stand_v for_o church_n law_n execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n so_o long_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v up_o in_o peace_n order_n and_o godliness_n one_o bishop_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v grow_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o coactive_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o intrusion_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o give_v law_n such_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d five_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o other_o pope_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o for_o than_o live_v sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v call_v extraâ—…_n commun_n since_o which_o time_n those_o law_n have_v be_v in_o some_o force_n in_o diverse_a nation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o those_o nation_n nor_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v so_o much_o set_v forth_o and_o advance_v by_o these_o canon_n law_n let_v we_o in_o few_o word_n examine_v how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n to_o give_v law_n and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o maintain_v it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o make_v and_o give_v law_n this_o right_n must_v either_o be_v from_o god_n give_v he_o or_o from_o man_n who_o have_v have_v this_o right_n before_o in_o themselves_o for_o every_o man_n can_v give_v this_o right_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n receive_v not_o this_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o all_o church_n from_o god_n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o give_v any_o such_o commission_n to_o he_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v not_o claim_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o any_o be_v carry_v by_o levity_n and_o ambition_n out_o of_o their_o bound_n they_o be_v present_o recall_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n as_o anicet_fw-la be_v by_o polycâ—…rp_a victor_n by_o 〈◊〉_d polyâ—…rates_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o this_o right_n be_v not_o from_o christ._n 87._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o before_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o godly_a ancient_a father_n do_v never_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v claim_v from_o christ._n but_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o intrude_v himself_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o resist_v he_o herein_o be_v not_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v this_o right_n be_v claim_v from_o man_n because_o they_o who_o challenge_v it_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n not_o humane_a and_o they_o quarrel_v we_o for_o that_o we_o admit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v have_v such_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o any_o humane_a power_n now_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v jurisdiction_n which_o be_v neither_o give_v he_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n 43._o name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o his_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n then_o be_v this_o intrude_a himself_o into_o a_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n after_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o these_o law_n he_o practise_v wherein_o only_o defacto_fw-la he_o be_v find_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o he_o never_o have_v right_a 88_o moreover_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v declare_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o just_a and_o lawful_a law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v no_o just_a law_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o four_o condition_n pont._n be_v require_v in_o a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o just_a the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n for_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a good_a for_o herein_o say_v aristotle_n a_o king_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n because_o a_o 10._o king_n respect_v the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o tyrant_n look_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o thus_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v a_o just_a law_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrannical_a law_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n prove_v tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o common_a good_a but_o the_o private_a wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o those_o do_v that_o draw_v all_o appellation_n to_o he_o the_o second_o condition_n which_o in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o efficient_a for_o it_o must_v be_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v full_a authority_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la ibid._n â—…nsibi_fw-la subdiâ—…o_fw-la say_v he_o by_o this_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v no_o just_a law_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o canon_n bind_v they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o three_o condition_n that_o make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o must_v not_o forbid_v virtue_n nor_o command_v vice_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v such_o as_o forbid_v virtue_n and_o command_n vice_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o canon_n that_o proceed_v with_o their_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v note_v one_o example_n of_o many_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o run_v thus_o quum_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la in_o canonicum_fw-la 1._o alicuius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la ciusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la vel_fw-la statutis_fw-la â—…uramento_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vel_fw-la quacunque_fw-la firmitate_fw-la alia_fw-la roboratis_fw-la per_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la concedimus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o we_o grant_v power_n to_o any_o by_o our_o letter_n to_o receive_v any_o to_o be_v
declare_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v what_o grave_a matter_n be_v handle_v in_o some_o popish_a counsel_n in_o this_o council_n the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v renew_a whereupon_o such_o a_o ruin_n and_o vastation_n of_o italy_n follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v there_o for_o a_o time_n but_o bloodshed_n burn_n robbery_n the_o state_n and_o church_n confound_v the_o true_a heir_n turn_v oâ—…t_v of_o their_o possession_n robber_n and_o oppressor_n thrust_v in_o all_o this_o move_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v investiture_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o nothing_o can_v move_v the_o pope_n to_o loose_v so_o beneficial_a a_o pray_v no_o not_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o christendom_n be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o follow_v this_o contention_n and_o so_o resign_v investiture_n to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o peace_n follow_v for_o a_o time_n frederick_n barbarossa_n 108._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v for_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a worth_n wisdom_n and_o valour_n when_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n the_o pope_n meet_v he_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o honour_v he_o but_o by_o he_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n frederick_n receive_v the_o pope_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o as_o he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n chron._n hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n this_o be_v make_v a_o great_a quarrel_n against_o frederick_n and_o though_o he_o make_v his_o reasonable_a excuse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o serve_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v pardon_v for_o any_o thing_n unskilful_o do_v that_o the_o office_n proceed_v from_o good_a will_n it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n on_o which_o side_n he_o come_v that_o come_v to_o reverence_v he_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o show_v himself_o so_o much_o offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o move_v so_o that_o the_o part_n be_v with_o some_o stomach_n on_o both_o side_n the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n meet_v the_o pope_n hold_v the_o right_a stirrup_n to_o please_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v the_o pope_n thus_o begin_v the_o prince_n of_o ancient_a time_n your_o predecessor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v petition_n for_o the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v wont_n by_o some_o worthy_a office_n to_o promerit_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o prevent_v the_o blessing_n they_o may_v declare_v by_o some_o egregious_a service_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v due_a to_o they_o thus_o do_v charles_n by_o overthrow_v the_o lumbards_n thus_o do_v otho_n by_o defeat_v the_o berengarij_fw-la thus_o do_v lotharius_n by_o repress_v the_o normanes_a so_o must_v you_o do_v and_o repress_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n with_o the_o normanes_n and_o restore_v apulia_n to_o we_o and_o the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o will_v do_v for_o our_o part_n the_o emperor_n understand_v well_o how_o unreasonable_a the_o motion_n be_v that_o apulia_n which_o be_v by_o right_a a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n yet_o for_o that_o time_n do_v give_v a_o moderate_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o germany_n &_o return_n with_o fresh_a force_n for_o that_o service_n because_o these_o which_o be_v with_o he_o be_v much_o decay_v 109._o this_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n draw_v we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o he_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n hold_v also_o apulia_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n roger_n to_o who_o it_o come_v from_o robert_n guiscard_v who_o first_o drive_v out_o the_o moor_n from_o thence_o and_o win_v the_o possession_n thereof_o this_o depose_v william_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v apulia_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o enlarge_n of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o four_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n his_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o because_o william_n stand_v upon_o his_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n will_v glad_o have_v set_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n william_n in_o fear_n partly_o of_o 39_o frederick_n but_o especial_o of_o immanuel_n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o orator_n palaeologus_n promise_v to_o drive_v william_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n five_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n if_o three_o haven_n town_n of_o apulia_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o master_n by_o covenant_n after_o the_o victory_n be_v drive_v to_o compound_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v thus_o force_v thereto_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o 1155._o hold_v both_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n 110._o when_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o william_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n after_o that_o he_o have_v move_v frederick_n to_o undertake_v the_o war_n against_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v thereat_o consider_v also_o other_o greevance_n and_o oppression_n of_o germany_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v some_o severe_a discipline_n against_o certain_a dissolute_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n grow_v high_o offend_v hereupon_o some_o sharp_a letter_n pass_v between_o they_o as_o before_o we_o declare_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n 3._o prepare_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n fear_v the_o worst_a make_v mean_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o a_o little_a after_o when_o frederick_n besiege_v crema_fw-la some_o city_n of_o italy_n conspire_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o rebellion_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o curse_a he_o naucler_fw-mi declare_v the_o motive_n that_o draw_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v 39_o the_o emperor_n data_fw-la pecunia_fw-la immensa_fw-la domino_fw-la hadriano_n papae_fw-la ut_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la excommunicaret_fw-la a_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n these_o be_v the_o apostolical_a censure_n and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o draw_v his_o holiness_n to_o depose_v prince_n pope_n hadrian_n short_o after_o at_o anagnia_n walk_v abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n as_o he_o will_v have_v drink_v a_o little_a water_n in_o a_o spring_n a_o fly_n fall_v in_o to_o his_o mouth_n stick_v so_o fast_o in_o his_o throat_n that_o no_o help_n of_o phâ—…sicke_n prevail_a to_o remove_v she_o he_o be_v choke_v therewith_o and_o die_v 111._o i_o may_v not_o omit_v what_o johannes_n flasboriensis_n a_o writer_n in_o this_o time_n observe_v of_o this_o hadrian_n as_o from_o he_o naucler_fw-mi ibid._n report_v this_o john_n affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v hadrian_n confess_v thus_o much_o no_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n more_o miserable_a than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sea_n have_v i_o find_v so_o many_o misery_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a estate_n all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o former_a pascendis_fw-la life_n seem_v pleasure_n &_o happiness_n this_o ambition_n to_o seek_v the_o papacy_n even_o by_o shed_v our_o brother_n blood_n this_o be_v to_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o parricide_n not_o peter_n in_o feed_v by_o this_o autentick_a testimony_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n a_o witness_n without_o exception_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pope_n marcellus_n the_o second_o as_o onuphrius_n 2._o report_v in_o his_o life_n give_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o papacy_n add_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n how_o any_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v these_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v speak_v of_o a_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hadrian_n alexander_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v pope_n renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o frederick_n thunder_v out_o great_a curse_n upon_o he_o and_o send_v letter_n abroad_o to_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o raise_v tumult_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n to_o pacify_v the_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v grow_v by_o the_o schism_n which_o then_o begin_v between_o this_o alexander_n and_o victor_n the_o four_o entreat_v the_o french_a king_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v alexander_n as_o he_o will_v also_o bring_v victor_n to_o this_o
meeting_n that_o matter_n may_v be_v compose_v if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o trouble_v prevent_v the_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v at_o divion_n thither_o come_v frederick_n and_o victor_n thither_o come_v henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n but_o alexander_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o this_o meeting_n that_o he_o persuade_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n here_o to_o practice_v a_o trick_n which_o better_o beseem_v a_o shift_a pope_n than_o a_o honourable_a prince_n the_o devise_n be_v that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n before_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v &_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o river_n that_o run_v by_o the_o place_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o criar_n shall_v call_v the_o emperor_n three_o time_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o promise_n afterward_o he_o shall_v depart_v when_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o french_a king_n have_v do_v they_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v so_o popish_o disappoint_v his_o promise_n therefore_o they_o will_v victor_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o go_v their_o way_n 112._o i_o pass_v by_o frederick_n journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n his_o war_n there_o how_o pope_n alexander_n send_v his_o image_n to_o the_o souldian_n how_o be_v take_v prisoner_n when_o he_o will_v have_v dissimulate_v his_o estate_n he_o be_v know_v by_o his_o picture_n how_o after_o his_o return_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o lead_v the_o same_o into_o italy_n against_o alexander_n how_o against_o the_o venetian_n who_o take_v part_n with_o alexander_n he_o send_v his_o son_n otho_n how_o his_o son_n be_v take_v prisoner_n which_o estate_n of_o his_o son_n give_v alexander_n the_o advantage_n and_o make_v the_o emperor_n content_a to_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n land_n be_v the_o emperor_n must_v come_v into_o saint_n mark_v his_o church_n in_o venice_n and_o there_o humble_o seek_v absolution_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n frederick_n do_v so_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o ask_v pardon_n prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n the_o emperor_n suspect_v no_o contumely_n do_v so_o the_o humble_a mild_a and_o mortify_a vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o emperor_n thus_o prostrate_a before_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n use_v those_o word_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la peter_n &_o draconem_fw-la the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n these_o be_v example_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o excommunicate_v emperor_n from_o which_o example_n they_o draw_v the_o claim_n of_o a_o right_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o popish_a writer_n hope_v that_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o pope_n because_o there_o appear_v such_o christian_a moderation_n humility_n and_o mildness_n therein_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o all_o against_o they_o though_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishpope_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o that_o will_v rest_v persuade_v that_o christ_n leave_v this_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o contain_v sovereign_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o all_o bishop_n but_o over_o all_o temporal_a prince_n also_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o philip._n 113._o henry_n the_o six_o emperor_n succeed_v frederic_n this_o philippi_n henry_n leave_v a_o young_a son_n frederic_n a_o infant_n yet_o elect_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o commit_v his_o education_n and_o welldoing_a to_o the_o trust_n of_o pope_n innocens_fw-la the_o three_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n philip_n until_o the_o child_n shall_v grow_v to_o age_n pope_n innocent_a this_o trusty_a tutor_n purpose_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o philip_n and_o young_a frederick_n set_v up_o another_o emperor_n which_o procure_v great_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o germany_n and_o first_o he_o quarrel_v philip_n that_o he_o stand_v under_o a_o old_a excommunication_n of_o celestinus_fw-la but_o afterward_o make_v semblance_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o sutrium_n to_o demand_v pledge_n certain_a man_n who_o eye_n his_o brother_n henry_n have_v pluck_v out_o the_o bishop_n come_v and_o receive_v the_o blind_a pledge_n and_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o philip_n absolve_v he_o from_o the_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v get_v these_o blind_a man_n make_v public_a show_n of_o they_o to_o move_v envy_n against_o philip_n that_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o sutrium_n for_o absolve_a philip_n without_o his_o commandment_n the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v and_o so_o stand_v deprive_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n then_o labour_v the_o pope_n to_o stir_v up_o bertholduâ—…_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n against_o philip_n who_o he_o will_v have_v obtrude_v to_o the_o electour_n but_o berthold_n utter_o refuse_v to_o rebel_n send_v his_o nephew_n to_o philip_n for_o hostage_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o come_v himself_o and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o at_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a indignation_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n either_o shall_v the_o pope_n pull_v the_o crown_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n shall_v pull_v the_o mitre_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v therefore_o to_o otho_n son_n to_o henry_n leo_n a_o prince_n more_o note_v for_o boldness_n pride_n and_o ambition_n then_o for_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n 114._o to_o this_o man_n the_o pope_n innocent_n send_v a_o crown_n and_o set_v he_o up_o against_o philippe_n for_o the_o empire_n excommunicate_v philippe_n and_o pull_v all_o help_n from_o he_o that_o possible_a he_o can_v and_o so_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n as_o philip_n and_o otho_n be_v thus_o plunge_v in_o war_n all_o prince_n and_o people_n trouble_v there_o be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish-church_n which_o be_v not_o make_v litigious_a and_o in_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o christendom_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n only_o rejoice_v increase_v his_o wealth_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o calamity_n of_o all_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o happiness_n to_o express_v this_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o vexation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n my_o author_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n o_o our_o mother_n rome_n 1._o rejoice_v because_o the_o cataract_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v open_v that_o unto_o thou_o rivers_n may_v flow_v and_o mountain_n of_o silver_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o great_a abundance_n to_o thou_o be_v thou_o joyful_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o in_o recompense_n of_o so_o much_o mischief_n as_o from_o thou_o proceed_v the_o price_n return_v to_o thou_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v merry_a for_o the_o discord_n and_o dissension_n that_o trouble_v all_o other_o but_o help_v thou_o for_o out_o of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n it_o break_v to_o heap_v up_o much_o money_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o always_o thou_o have_v thirst_v after_o and_o long_v for_o now_o may_v thou_o sing_v this_o song_n that_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o by_o thy_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o man_n that_o which_o draw_v man_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o thy_o devotion_n or_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n to_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n and_o hope_v of_o impunity_n for_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v any_o wickedness_n where_o thou_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o price_n be_v prepare_v thus_o far_o uspergensis_n make_v some_o what_o bold_a with_o that_o innocent_a pope_n innocentius_n in_o this_o contention_n which_o the_o pope_n raise_v otho_n have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v the_o bishop_n of_o colon_n these_o incline_v to_o he_o be_v draw_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pope_n curse_v of_o philip_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o otho_n be_v strong_a by_o mean_n of_o his_o uncle_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n but_o at_o last_o otho_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o war_n and_o perceive_v philip_n affair_n to_o prosper_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v of_o peace_n 115._o the_o pope_n himself_o after_o all_o his_o malice_n thus_o spend_v make_v a_o motion_n of_o reconciliation_n
great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v record_v here_o some_o obseâ—…uations_n of_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reâ—…ute_v that_o former_a work_n of_o triumpâ—…us_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o name_v not_o triumphâ—…s_a throughout_o all_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n one_o especial_a ground_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v this_o ab_fw-la â—…fficio_fw-la 4._o principatâ—…s_fw-la siâ—…e_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jurisdiction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d soâ—…_n coactiuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d cuiuslibet_n in_o hoc_fw-la sâ—…lo_fw-la christâ—…s_fw-la seipsum_fw-la &_o apostâ—…los_fw-la exclusit_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—…luit_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n have_v exclude_v and_o purpose_v to_o exclude_v hiâ—…selfe_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o principality_n or_o contentious_a jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n or_o any_o coactive_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n he_o prouâ—…th_v at_o large_a both_o by_o scripture_n &_o father_n because_o christ_n â—…aith_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o word_n coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v exclude_v as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v his_o example_n of_o obedience_n for_o he_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o by_o the_o â—…ound_n and_o clear_a scripture_n with_o the_o exposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o resuâ—…eth_v that_o noveltiâ—…_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 8._o therefore_o he_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n deâ—…retals_n and_o give_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a distinction_n declare_v thereby_o how_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o obey_v command_v against_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n command_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n thou_o must_v ouâ—…_n of_o doubt_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v something_o according_a to_o his_o imperial_a law_n &_o the_o pope_n command_v something_o according_a to_o his_o decretal_n against_o the_o imperial_a law_n no_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n aught_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n of_o disobedience_n because_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o the_o goveâ—…nours_n to_o who_o in_o coactive_a juâ—…isdiction_n we_o must_v obey_v be_v such_o as_o by_o arm_a power_n defend_v their_o country_n and_o people_n which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v agree_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n 9_o by_o such_o reason_n he_o proceed_v and_o prove_v infallible_o his_o purpose_n and_o conclusion_n that_o no_o spiritual_a governor_n have_v from_o christ_n any_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a but_o this_o power_n be_v leave_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o thus_o do_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o their_o disputation_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o power_n coactive_a of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o then_o be_v late_o devise_v law_n against_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la fabulantur_fw-la in_o sâ—…is_fw-la decretalibus_fw-la quâ—…_n secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nihil_fw-la 5._o aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la quaedam_fw-la oligarchicae_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenentur_fw-la chrsti_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la quuntum_fw-la hâ—…smodi_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o babble_n in_o their_o decretal_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a oligarchicall_a ordination_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o case_n bind_v to_o obey_v as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v thus_o much_o that_o these_o canon_n law_n or_o decretal_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o force_n among_o christian_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o many_o as_o prince_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o proper_a dominion_n may_v be_v establish_v &_o be_v establish_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n use_v but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o those_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o marsilius_n say_v the_o decretal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o quamtunhuiusmodi_fw-la now_o that_o all_o coactive_a power_n be_v by_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n he_o prove_v solid_o from_o these_o word_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n by_o vengeance_n 4._o all_o coactive_a power_n be_v understand_v neither_o do_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n governor_n may_v execute_v coactive_a power_n but_o then_o they_o must_v have_v it_o from_o prince_n and_o from_o such_o temporal_a power_n which_o have_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_o and_o distinct_o write_v by_o he_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o now_o maintain_v at_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o wonder_v as_o at_o some_o new_a doctrine_n never_o hear_v before_o when_o the_o same_o truth_n after_o the_o saâ—…_n manner_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n before_o us._n nec_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la say_v he_o aut_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la pres_fw-fr byterum_fw-la conâ—…enit_fw-la coactiâ—…am_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la habere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la siâ—…e_fw-la papam_fw-la â—…isi_fw-la eadem_fw-la siâ—…i_fw-la per_fw-la humanum_fw-la legisâ—…atorem_fw-la concessa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la cuiâ—…s_fw-la potestate_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la revocare_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n priest_n or_o not_o priest_n can_v have_v jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o this_o world_n bishop_n or_o pope_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o humane_a lawmaker_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o recall_v it_o from_o they_o 10._o concern_v the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n his_o determination_n be_v this_o if_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n rise_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o chief_a temporal_a governor_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o gather_v and_o call_v the_o council_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o have_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o coactive_a precept_n when_o it_o be_v gather_v he_o leave_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a seat_n therein_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o giâ—…eth_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o collect_v all_o together_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n determine_v to_o other_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o transgressor_n and_o all_o this_o to_o do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la only_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o council_n this_o principality_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o church_n so_o long_o as_o thus_o it_o stand_v and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v just_o withdraw_v secundum_fw-la quâ—…m_fw-la modum_fw-la say_v he_o 22._o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la quamdiâ—…_n extiterit_fw-la obicemque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la apposuerit_fw-la populus_fw-la ille_fw-la etc._n etc._n poterit_fw-la licitè_fw-fr ac_fw-la debebit_fw-la iâ—…m_fw-la â—…ict_a a_o principalitas_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o eccleâ—…a_n continue_v reseruari_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o which_o manner_n this_o principality_n may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v always_o for_o that_o bishop_n and_o that_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o thus_o stand_v and_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n this_o honour_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v hold_v himself_o content_v therewith_o may_v long_o time_n enough_o be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o this_o can_v not_o content_v he_o but_o he_o must_v have_v all_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o secular_a prince_n if_o he_o find_v not_o that_o honour_n yield_v to_o he_o which_o he_o expect_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v procure_v his_o own_o contempt_n and_o by_o usurpation_n of_o undue_a honour_n he_o have_v lose_v that_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o yet_o from_o some_o custom_n be_v give_v &_o may_v have_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n if_o himself_o have_v not_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o withdraw_v it_o for_o say_v my_o author_n licet_fw-la circa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclâ—…sia_n 〈◊〉_d episcopi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la neque_fw-la divina_fw-la 22._o neque_fw-la
〈◊〉_d legâ—…_n aliqâ—…_n obligarentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v aut_fw-la institutis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d râ—…manorum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d &_o rationabili_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la amplius_fw-la seruabantur_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tune_n fideli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d legislatore_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la reducente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o uâ—…itate_a servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v albeit_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n to_o obey_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a yet_o this_o profitable_a and_o reasonable_a custom_n prevail_a by_o which_o believer_n be_v better_o keep_v in_o unity_n because_o they_o want_v then_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n and_o preferue_v they_o in_o unity_n therefore_o they_o be_v afterward_o bind_v as_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n to_o this_o obedience_n in_o thing_n honest_a and_o lawful_a 11._o but_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n do_v cover_v all_o their_o practiseâ—…_n with_o plâ—…nitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o a_o mist_n therefore_o he_o do_v with_o great_a light_n of_o learning_n and_o truth_n dispel_v that_o mist_n this_o say_v hâ—…_n be_v loâ—…us_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nde_fw-la etiam_fw-la paralâ—…gismus_fw-la quâ—…_n reges_fw-la &_o principantes_fw-la â—…o_fw-la singâ—…los_fw-la coactiva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subiectos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trâ—…xit_fw-la origineâ—…_n that_o be_v this_n be_v a_o sophism_n whence_o that_o paralogism_n draw_v his_o beginning_n by_o which_o they_o strive_v to_o draw_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o under_o their_o subjection_n by_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o iâ—…_n he_o belabore_v exâ—…ctly_o and_o at_o full_a to_o open_v this_o fallation_n of_o fullness_n of_o power_n the_o suâ—…e_n whereof_o be_v this_o by_o a_o pretend_a fulneâ—…e_n of_o power_n the_o pope_n wiâ—…hout_n ground_n or_o reason_n only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n intrude_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n wrest_v all_o authority_n to_o himself_o &_o this_o he_o call_v fullness_n of_o power_n â—…or_a iâ—…by_n fullness_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v tâ—…at_a power_n whereby_o all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v command_v and_o direct_v to_o what_o end_n the_o commauâ—…der_n will_v this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o scripture_n all_o power_n be_v giveâ—…_n unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o â—…arth_n 18_o but_o if_o by_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o determine_v controversy_n this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o in_o bishop_n partly_o in_o doctor_n partly_o in_o counsel_n and_o not_o more_o in_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o another_o bishop_n last_o of_o all_o if_o by_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v sovereign_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a than_o it_o be_v in_o temporal_a prince_n marsiliuâ—…_n make_v more_o part_n hereof_o bâ—…t_o i_o draw_v he_o summary_o and_o presume_v that_o to_o these_o three_o head_n all_o that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v 12._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o pope_n claim_v such_o â—…_n power_n intrude_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o each_o of_o these_o he_o say_v exit_fw-la unâ—…_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ransivit_fw-la romanâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thâ—…t_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v from_o one_o presumption_n pass_v into_o another_o the_o same_o author_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n proceed_v in_o these_o their_o incroaching_n upon_o jurisdiction_n first_o say_v he_o they_o make_v some_o ibid._n constitution_n to_o govern_v the_o clergy_n then_o they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o exhortâ—…tion_n &_o entreaty_n to_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o keep_v fast_n &_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n when_o they_o see_v that_o layman_n do_v willing_o receive_v suâ—…h_a observation_n they_o they_o proceed_v to_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o law_n &_o to_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o transgrâ—…ssours_n thereof_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v ibid._n he_o suâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d &_o divinâ—…_n culâ—…us_a speciâ—…_n that_o be_v under_o a_o show_n of_o godlinâ—…sse_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o same_o author_n addeâ—…h_v cresâ—…ente_fw-it autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ipsis_fw-la appâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ampliâ—…_n domiâ—…di_fw-la attendentibâ—…s_fw-fr devotoâ—…_n fideliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignaviaâ—…_n &_o divinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…a_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacerdoteâ—…_n indicebantur_fw-la obligari_fw-la credebanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeternâ—…_n praesumpseruâ—…t_v 〈◊〉_d episcopâ—…_n romaâ—…i_n cum_fw-la svo_fw-la clericoruâ—…_n coetu_fw-la â—…ligarchica_fw-la quaedam_fw-la edicta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o as_o the_o appetite_n of_o rule_v far_a continual_o increase_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v that_o deâ—…ote_a christian_n be_v keep_v in_o fear_n with_o such_o proceed_n through_o slothfulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o christian_n ignorant_a think_v themselves_o bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o the_o priest_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o clergy_n presume_v further_o make_v certain_a oligarchicall_a edict_n concern_v civil_a action_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o practice_v expemption_n and_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v a_o number_n of_o the_o laiety_n into_o the_o love_n of_o those_o practice_n he_o extend_v these_o exemption_n to_o diverse_a company_n of_o lay_v person_n and_o so_o defraud_v the_o magistrate_n of_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o confusion_n whereof_o the_o same_o author_n complain_v thus_o hâ—…c_fw-la est_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la italici_n regniradix_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la scandala_fw-la germinaverunt_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n qua_fw-la stante_fw-la nunquamcivile_v ibidem_fw-la cessaâ—…_n discordiae_fw-la pâ—…testatem_fw-la enim_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la paulatim_fw-la &_o latenti_fw-la prâ—…aricatione_n subintravit_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la aut_fw-la abusione_n verius_fw-la dudum_fw-la detinuit_fw-la rom._n episcopus_fw-la eandem_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la principem_fw-la revocari_fw-la formidans_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la propter_fw-la commissos_fw-la excessus_fw-la creationeâ—…_n atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rom._n principis_fw-la omni_fw-la maligna_fw-la sollicitudiâ—…_n vitat_fw-la that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o pestilence_n which_o trouble_v the_o empire_n from_o whence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v and_o proceed_v and_o which_o stand_v civil_a discord_n shall_v never_o cease_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o pope_n fear_v that_o this_o power_n may_v be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o the_o excess_n commit_v therein_o into_o which_o power_n he_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o steal_v by_o secret_a prevarication_n of_o custom_n or_o to_o say_v more_o true_o of_o abuse_n have_v hold_v it_o some_o while_n he_o hinder_v the_o creation_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o malice_n and_o spite_n whereupon_o say_v he_o some_o pope_n have_v break_v out_o into_o such_o impudence_n as_o in_o their_o decretal_n be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o aâ—…ouch_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o in_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v under_o they_o subject_v by_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n 13._o then_o marsiliuâ—…_n have_v discover_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o emperor_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o their_o exemption_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n for_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o take_v a_o new_a authority_n upon_o themselves_o from_o themselves_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o stir_v so_o much_o against_o emperor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o procure_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o much_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v make_v it_o so_o weak_a that_o now_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o other_o thing_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v what_o reason_n learned_a man_n have_v then_o to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n this_o book_n of_o marsilius_n be_v never_o answer_v and_o hereafter_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v but_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o against_o who_o this_o book_n be_v intend_v do_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v condemn_v this_o worthy_a writer_n which_o thing_n be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v §._o ii_o william_n occam_n and_o michael_n cezena_n 14._o but_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v suppâ—…ssed_v
magno_fw-la &_o maturo_fw-la consilio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la johanne_n &_o à _fw-la dicta_fw-la eius_fw-la assertione_fw-la &_o arrestationâ—…_n infratempus_fw-la legitimum_fw-la meo_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mihi_fw-la adhâ—…rentium_fw-la uolentium_fw-la ac_fw-la dictâ—…_n ordinis_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tradunt_fw-la canonicâ—…_n sanctiones_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la appello_fw-la that_o be_v after_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n first_o have_v i_o appeal_v from_o the_o same_o pope_n john_n and_o from_o his_o say_a assertion_n and_o arrest_v within_o lawful_a time_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o all_o my_o brethren_n that_o do_v adhaere_fw-la or_o will_v hereafter_o adhaere_fw-la to_o i_o and_o for_o the_o say_a order_n according_a as_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n do_v allow_v unto_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o place_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a other_o who_o have_v do_v the_o like_o before_o 18._o from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n declare_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v and_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o diverse_a university_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o he_o we_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n for_o far_a confirmation_n hereof_o we_o observe_v also_o that_o naucler_n speak_v of_o this_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o lodovic_a emperor_n say_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o 45_o christendom_n hold_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o heretic_n convict_v of_o assure_a error_n johannem_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v he_o magni_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la theologi_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la probatidogmatizabant_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la propter_fw-la cerso_n errores_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v against_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o name_v dante_n be_v and_o occhaâ—…_n among_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o occhan_n witness_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v himself_o of_o his_o error_n he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n then_o i_o note_v not_o here_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christendom_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o cezena_n and_o occam_n who_o be_v combine_v with_o cezena_n in_o this_o cause_n will_v never_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n than_o represent_v that_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v full_o secure_v herein_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v have_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o appeal_v they_o then_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o it_o â—…_n which_o thing_n be_v further_a also_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o appeal_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tradunt_fw-la canonicâ—…_n sanctiones_fw-la as_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n deliver_v then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v and_o approve_v such_o a_o appeal_n howsoever_o since_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v alteâ—…ed_v the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o then_o this_o discipline_n be_v in_o force_n and_o acknowledge_v through_o christendom_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v censure_v in_o a_o general_a council_n 19_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o appeal_n be_v a_o remarkable_a distinction_n famous_o observe_v in_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o cezeâ—…a_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o he_o appeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v evident_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o understand_v another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n now_o call_v by_o that_o name_n a_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v guide_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o â—…hurch_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o cezeâ—…_n live_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o free_a lawful_a holy_a general_a council_n assemble_v of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o câ—…urch_n they_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o this_o church_n they_o acknowledge_v appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n as_o unjust_a reâ—…ecting_v his_o authority_n as_o unlawful_a still_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o separate_v once_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o these_o appeal_v it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o infallible_a â—…nference_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v common_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o â—…se_v learned_a man_n call_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o prâ—…ent_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o father_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o from_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o he_o can_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o church_n a_o christian_a might_n appealâ—…_n which_o sentence_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o then_o live_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n thus_o much_o i_o observe_v from_o this_o appeal_n and_o from_o the_o appeal_n of_o lodouâ—…_n the_o four_o emperor_n which_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o this_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o also_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o same_o manner_n do_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n appeal_v from_o pope_n boniface_n beside_o diverse_a other_o who_o use_v the_o same_o course_n as_o michael_n cizena_n witness_v 20._o hence_o rise_v this_o corollary_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n that_o be_v friar_n and_o canonist_n who_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o term_v themselves_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o old_a hedge_n which_o be_v the_o partition_n between_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n thus_o they_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n have_v change_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o upside_o down_o so_o that_o albeit_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v may_v seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v every_o day_n be_v more_o and_o more_o paradox_n know_v and_o confess_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n yâ—…_n even_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v now_o be_v find_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o protestant_n marsilius_n pâ—…_n observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o alteration_n thus_o apud_fw-la mâ—…rnos_fw-la ecelesiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d importat_fw-la 2._o ministros_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la episcâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiâ—…_n rome_n â—…rbis_fw-la hoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d obtinuit_fw-la cvius_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o praâ—…identes_fw-la sunt_fw-la paâ—…a_fw-la râ—…_n &_o cardinâ—…_n ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la usu_fw-la quodâ—…â—…runt_fw-la dici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o minister_n priest_n bishop_n in_o late_a use_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o obtain_v this_o name_n who_o minister_n and_o governor_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o now_o from_o a_o certain_a use_n be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o that_o use_n be_v but_o late_o bring_v in_o especial_o by_o friar_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o which_o be_v also_o long_o continue_v
pull_v from_o he_o and_o when_o prince_n take_v their_o own_o right_n in_o temporalty_n and_o counsel_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o bird_n will_v be_v leave_v naked_a between_o they_o that_o be_v so_o glorious_a with_o the_o feather_n of_o other_o 34._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v and_o preserve_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o any_o particular_a whatsoever_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v never_o once_o bring_v in_o question_n the_o first_o thousand_o year_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v frame_v a_o ladder_n of_o their_o suppose_a jurisdiction_n to_o climb_v above_o prince_n and_o friar_n begin_v to_o puff_n up_o the_o sail_n of_o the_o pope_n pride_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o flattery_n then_o begin_v some_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n the_o friar_n hoist_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n but_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o remain_v yea_o a_o great_a number_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o best_a part_n so_o the_o strong_a who_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a true_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_a council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n or_o otherwise_o to_o censure_v he_o as_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o think_v meet_v this_o question_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o council_n have_v often_o be_v move_v as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o appeal_v of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o other_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v gather_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 35._o after_o a_o â—…ong_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gregory_n 47._o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v during_o the_o schism_n gregory_n take_v a_o oath_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n and_o write_v to_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o mutual_a abdication_n for_o peace_n benedict_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o word_n back_o again_o as_o the_o pope_n collude_v together_o without_o any_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o abdication_n the_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v order_v they_o both_o because_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o even_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v represent_v the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n the_o council_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o pisa_n the_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o prince_n be_v orderly_o summon_v and_o meet_v here_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o proceed_v against_o both_o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o deprive_v they_o condemn_v they_o both_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n command_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o pope_n or_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v great_a disputation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v none_o contradict_v say_v my_o author_n that_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n persist_v in_o a_o scandal_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o long_o after_o this_o 36._o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o john_n papae_fw-la gerson_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n gerson_n do_v witness_n where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n send_v learned_a man_n to_o that_o synod_n at_o pisa_n who_o as_o they_o come_v through_o paris_n be_v entertain_v with_o a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gerson_n then_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n declare_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o university_n with_o they_o then_o we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concur_v with_o many_o other_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n the_o same_o will_v likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 37._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o sigismond_n emperor_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n have_v depose_v the_o two_o pope_n that_o maintain_v the_o schism_n and_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o but_o the_o other_o two_o hold_v their_o place_n by_o force_n and_o there_o be_v now_o three_o pope_n after_o alexander_n 5._o death_n johâ—…_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v choose_v this_o man_n come_v to_o constance_n and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o be_v depose_v so_o that_o the_o other_o two_o in_o schism_n may_v be_v order_v and_o pull_v down_o from_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o this_o john_n find_v that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o purpose_n after_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v to_o choose_v another_o and_o not_o himself_o flee_v away_o from_o the_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o so_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o council_n he_o be_v depose_v but_o when_o he_o send_v charles_n malatesta_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v for_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n a_o free_a abdication_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n that_o malatesta_n have_v perform_v that_o commission_n so_o roundly_o and_o so_o quick_o 38._o the_o other_o two_o pope_n gregory_n and_o benedâ—…ct_n stand_v up_o maintain_v the_o schism_n all_o this_o while_n to_o order_v they_o sigismond_n emperor_n take_v great_a pain_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o arragon_n gregory_n yield_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o benedict_n stand_v out_o stiff_o a_o long_a time_n who_o in_o the_o end_n also_o be_v deprive_v and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o conclude_v in_o this_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o five_o nation_n the_o synod_n have_v thus_o depose_v all_o those_o other_o pope_n make_v choice_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o and_o to_o prevent_v such_o schism_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o grow_v by_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n that_o such_o synod_n shall_v be_v often_o call_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v call_v five_o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o first_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o second_o and_o so_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n continual_o this_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o synod_n do_v so_o terrify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_v it_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n above_o themselves_o to_o call_v they_o censure_v they_o depose_v they_o as_o this_o synod_n have_v throw_v down_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o therefore_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o they_o may_v oppress_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 39_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n hereof_o this_o synod_n declare_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n thus_o declarat_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la legitimè_fw-la 5._o congregata_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi faciens_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la representans_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la immediate_a habet_fw-la cui_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la status_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la papalis_fw-la existat_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o extirpationem_fw-la dicti_fw-la schismatis_fw-la &_o reformationem_fw-la dictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la that_o be_v this_o holy_n synod_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o man_n of_o what_o sâ—…ate_n and_o dignity_n soever_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o reformation_n
nicolaus_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n all_o this_o while_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n stand_v up_o so_o that_o a_o new_a schism_n be_v like_a to_o rise_v but_o all_o be_v compound_v thus_o felix_n the_o five_o shall_v abdicate_v the_o office_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v see_v eugenius_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o synod_n nicolaus_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v pope_n this_o nicolaus_n thus_o confirm_v shall_v by_o his_o bull_n approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n all_o this_o be_v perform_v and_o pope_n nicolaus_n by_o his_o bull_n make_v a_o solemn_a confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o bull_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o synod_n bear_v date_n calend._n jul._n 1449._o but_o the_o synod_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o respect_v this_o confirmation_n because_o they_o rest_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o christ._n 43._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o synod_n prescribe_v against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o the_o power_n and_o godly_a labour_n of_o their_o prince_n may_v once_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o wish_v a_o general_a free_a lawful_a holy_a council_n they_o will_v not_o desire_v much_o more_o freedom_n therein_o then_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o synod_n of_o basill_n for_o first_o concern_v the_o safe_a conduct_n for_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v there_o be_v so_o much_o grant_v by_o this_o council_n to_o the_o bohemian_n who_o the_o council_n invite_v to_o a_o disputation_n that_o more_o than_o this_o none_o will_v desire_v for_o beside_o the_o safe_a conduct_n for_o come_v and_o go_v free_o and_o safe_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n admit_v that_o judge_n which_o only_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v 4._o to_o be_v the_o judge_n this_o synod_n of_o basil_n admit_v herein_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v hold_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n reject_v the_o pope_n and_o admit_v another_o judge_n in_o these_o word_n lex_fw-la divina_fw-la praxis_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la doctoribusque_fw-la fundantibus_fw-la se_fw-la veraciter_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la pro_fw-la verisfimo_fw-la &_o indifferente_a iudice_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la basiliensi_fw-la concilio_fw-la admittentur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n together_o with_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n sound_v themselves_o true_o upon_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o most_o true_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o this_o council_n of_o basil._n now_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n save_o the_o pope_n only_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o both_o of_o old_a time_n and_o at_o this_o time_n of_o late_a and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o 44._o moreover_o whereas_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o his_o place_n this_o the_o council_n grant_v limit_v the_o same_o grant_n with_o these_o condition_n that_o these_o who_o thus_o be_v admit_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o place_n without_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o disputation_n 17._o shall_v stand_v inviolate_a that_o all_o the_o council_n be_v equal_o divide_v coactiva_fw-la into_o four_o deputation_n nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o three_o deputation_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o thing_n thus_o confirm_v shall_v be_v enrol_v by_o the_o precedent_n or_o one_o of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o enrol_v such_o thing_n than_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o deputation_n to_o do_v it_o which_o must_v after_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o read_v there_o and_o public_o approve_v before_o it_o be_v conclude_v they_o condition_n also_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o dispatch_v in_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o council_n 45._o further_o in_o these_o late_a counsel_n there_o be_v no_o memorable_a mention_n of_o the_o five_o nation_n there_o be_v free_a access_n for_o all_o nation_n that_o will_v come_v but_o there_o be_v especial_a mention_n of_o five_o nation_n because_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a nation_n of_o these_o western_a part_n they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n italy_n britain_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n nothing_o may_v be_v conclude_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o diverse_a time_n publish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o confirm_v if_o thing_n have_v pass_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o free_a access_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o father_n sound_v themselves_o upon_o scripture_n may_v be_v admit_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v no_o coactive_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o five_o nation_n then_o will_v we_o admit_v that_o council_n to_o be_v free_a and_o general_a but_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o the_o contrary_a be_v practise_v in_o trent_n that_o no_o judge_n can_v be_v admit_v there_o but_o the_o pope_n that_o none_o may_v have_v access_n to_o that_o synod_n but_o they_o who_o be_v first_o bind_v in_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o therein_o the_o pope_n practise_v coactive_a power_n that_o nothing_o can_v there_o be_v conclude_v but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o when_o we_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o onr_v forefather_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n &_o before_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v these_o counsel_n who_o see_v we_o find_v to_o be_v so_o peremptor_n y_o bend_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v we_o not_o warrant_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o forefather_n utter_o to_o reject_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o we_o have_v now_o find_v to_o be_v so_o late_a so_o base_o breed_v without_o antiquity_n honour_n honesty_n or_o liberty_n against_o the_o pope_n pretence_a jurisdiction_n what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o then_o have_v be_v already_o conclude_v by_o these_o counsel_n 46._o for_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o a_o council_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v and_o have_v correct_v pope_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la saepenumero_fw-la summos_fw-la pontificos_fw-la basil._n papam_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la delirantes_fw-la sive_fw-la pravis_fw-la moribus_fw-la notorie_n ecclesiam_fw-la scandalizantes_fw-la correxit_fw-la &_o iudicavit_fw-la neque_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la periculo_fw-la aut_fw-la scandalo_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n agebatur_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la pepercit_fw-la they_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o ibid._n the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v experience_n quoslibet_fw-la prove_v it_o for_o we_o have_v often_o find_v and_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v this_o christ_n declare_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o thou_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n this_o comprise_v all_o man_n even_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o paul_n declare_v that_o resist_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o before_o all_o then_o he_o say_v it_o open_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v before_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n have_v be_v account_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n as_o we_o read_v of_o anastasius_n and_o liberius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o answer_v to_o a_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o hold_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o say_v thus_o de_fw-fr singularibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la
coactiva_fw-la quae_fw-la valet_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la invitum_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n be_v a_o eccleâ—…iasticall_a power_n coactive_a which_o may_v be_v exercise_v against_o another_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o coactive_a power_n he_o say_v potestas_fw-la haec_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la adeo_fw-la vicina_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdictioni_fw-la faeculari_fw-la &_o politicae_fw-la quodlaicis_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la pleruinque_fw-la &_o in_fw-la multis_fw-la casibus_fw-la communicari_fw-la potest_fw-la executio_fw-la vel_fw-la commiâ—…ti_fw-la that_o be_v this_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n come_v so_o near_o to_o secular_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o execution_n hereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o commit_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o many_o case_n to_o layman_n yea_o even_o to_o woman_n then_o this_o power_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n direct_v to_o church-governor_n which_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n for_o christ_n give_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o his_o church_n which_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o such_o now_o if_o this_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v execute_v by_o layman_n why_o not_o by_o magistrate_n if_o by_o woman_n of_o which_o thing_n most_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v agree_v how_o then_o stand_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o canonical_a law_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o law_n as_o the_o catholic_a divine_a tell_v we_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v this_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o magistrate_n 51._o gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o this_o coactive_a but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la declare_v that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o mat._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n fundaâ—…ur_n in_o hoc_fw-la textu_fw-la say_v he_o plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la gladis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la quy_a frater_fw-la noster_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la papa_n fuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la hic_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la papae_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n loquebatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dixisset_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n above_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v our_o brother_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o text_n neither_o must_v we_o take_v it_o so_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o himself_o he_o declare_v also_o and_o much_o complain_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n intrude_a â—…pon_n civil_a government_n so_o strange_o confound_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o in_o those_o day_n decern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o prince_n potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la confundit_fw-la magna_fw-la caligine_fw-la â—…upiditas_fw-la 8._o ambitiosa_fw-la quaerens_fw-la quae_fw-la sua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la crescentibus_fw-la beneficâ—…orum_fw-la dotationibus_fw-la impudenter_fw-la excrevit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la decerni_fw-la modo_fw-la possit_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la primaria_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la vel_fw-la invariabilâ—…_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la tenendum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v ambitious_a coveteousnesse_n seek_v she_o own_o and_o impudent_o enlarge_n her_o power_n as_o the_o dotation_n of_o benefice_n increase_v have_v confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n with_o a_o great_a mist_n so_o that_o now_o it_o may_v scarce_o be_v decern_v what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o invariable_a divine_a law_n then_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n hurl_v into_o such_o a_o confusion_n that_o man_n of_o the_o best_a learning_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o distinguish_v this_o confuse_a mass_n and_o so_o far_o do_v this_o confusion_n grow_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o canoniste_n extol_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n without_o measure_n that_o the_o same_o author_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v bitter_o thereof_o thus_o hinc_fw-la â—…_n quivocatio_fw-la per_fw-la dominos_fw-la iuristas_fw-la qui_fw-la loquentes_fw-la de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la 10._o ecclesiasticae_fw-la poâ—…estatis_fw-la papalis_fw-la solum_fw-la loqui_fw-la videntur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la locutione_n videtur_fw-la haec_fw-la absurditas_fw-la sequi_fw-la quod_fw-la purè_fw-la laicus_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o foemina_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la papa_n &_o habere_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o be_v hence_o come_v equivocation_n induce_v by_o my_o master_n the_o canonist_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o papal_a ecclesiastical_a power_n seem_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o speech_n this_o absurdity_n seem_v to_o follow_v that_o a_o pure_a layman_n yea_o a_o wòman_n may_v be_v pope_n and_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 52._o and_o thus_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v bring_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o fair_a issue_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o as_o they_o claim_v it_o this_o inference_n must_v also_o go_v with_o it_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v pope_n be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o own_o right_a to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n coactive_a to_o the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o follow_v all_o these_o absurd_a fancy_n by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n their_o distinct_a right_n and_o cast_v a_o new_a unlawful_a confound_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n grow_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n of_o such_o knave_n he_o say_v thus_o adulatio_fw-la negat_fw-la papamposse_v simoniacam_n committere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sua_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la bona_fw-la concedit_fw-la quod_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la potens_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la 12._o ius_fw-la suum_fw-la tollere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la appellari_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la iudicâ—…aliter_fw-la evocari_fw-la nec_fw-la obeaientiam_fw-la ab_fw-la â—…o_fw-la subâ—…rahi_fw-la hic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d symbolum_fw-la fideâ—…_n condere_fw-la hic_fw-la solus_fw-la causas_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la tractare_fw-la potest_fw-la solus_fw-la definitiones_fw-la regulas_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o canon_n conduit_n alioquin_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la definitur_fw-la statuitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n irritum_fw-la est_fw-la fallor_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la huius_fw-la concilij_fw-la constantiensis_n sic_fw-la occupaverat_fw-la mentes_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la oppositorum_fw-la dogmatizatio_fw-la fuisseâ—…_n de_fw-fr hereticâ—…_n pravitate_fw-la vel_fw-la notata_fw-la vel_fw-la damnata_fw-la that_o be_v flattery_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v simony_n because_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v he_o it_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o law_n able_a to_o take_v from_o a_o man_n his_o right_n and_o that_o neither_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o he_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v call_v judicial_o to_o trial_n nor_o obedience_n be_v draw_v from_o he_o he_o only_o must_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n he_o only_o must_v determine_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n only_o he_o must_v make_v definition_n rule_n law_n and_o canon_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v ordain_v by_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v void_a i_o be_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v note_v or_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a pravity_n 53._o in_o these_o word_n some_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o this_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o base_a fellow_n flatter_a knave_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o counsel_n second_o that_o the_o judicious_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o this_o age_n as_o gerson_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o this_o council_n be_v note_v by_o these_o base_a flatterer_n and_o suspect_v or_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n want_v no_o good_a will_v then_o to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o heresy_n which_o most_o of_o all_o trouble_a the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n stand_v in_o this_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o flattery_n as_o gerson_n say_v
will_v have_v impute_v heretical_a pravity_n to_o the_o council_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v be_v here_o again_o confirm_v for_o these_o flatterer_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n but_o howsoever_o they_o have_v prevail_v since_o we_o see_v here_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v account_v then_o but_o a_o base_a company_n of_o flatterer_n these_o be_v they_o who_o afterward_o prevail_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lift_v up_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o then_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o who_o be_v mark_v and_o brand_v not_o by_o i_o but_o by_o gerson_n cusanus_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o generation_n of_o base_a flatterer_n 54._o then_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n do_v or_o at_o which_o the_o world_n may_v marvel_v when_o we_o see_v the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n account_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o look_v for_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ignorance_n and_o insolency_n of_o his_o flatterer_n as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n make_v a_o separation_n indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n hold_v on_o still_o in_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o our_o father_n who_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v resistance_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o servant_n from_o which_o ancient_a way_n of_o our_o forefather_n from_o their_o profession_n sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v a_o famous_a defection_n have_v decline_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o these_o new_a and_o strange_a device_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o invent_v by_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o defection_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o he_o be_v long_o before_o look_v for_o and_o diverse_a do_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o mat._n paris_n declare_v that_o some_o fear_v it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o bishop_n gro_v head_n so_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la declare_v as_o hereafter_o we_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n 55._o the_o same_o gerson_n say_v also_o concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la 1_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la habet_fw-la cui_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la existat_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o extirpationem_fw-la schismat_fw-la be_v pertinent_a that_o be_v a_fw-la general_a council_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n whereunto_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n of_o what_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v thus_o much_o saluberima_fw-la haec_fw-la determinatio_fw-la lex_fw-la fundamentalis_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la adversus_fw-la monstrosum_fw-la horrendùque_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la determinantes_fw-la ex_fw-la texibus_fw-la grossè_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la totum_fw-la â_fw-la papa_n robur_fw-la immeditate_v sumere_fw-la that_o be_v this_o most_o sound_a determination_n be_v a_o sundamentall_a law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infallible_a against_o that_o monstrous_a and_o horrible_a offence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o many_o conclude_v from_o text_n gross_o understand_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a rule_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o general_a council_n receive_v all_o strength_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o word_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o bring_v in_o this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o church_n &_o counsel_n do_v induce_v hereby_o a_o monstrous_a and_o horrible_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n this_o offence_n say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v this_o jurisdiction_n from_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedisicubo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_o which_o be_v wire-drawen_a to_o countenance_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n which_o text_n say_v gerson_n be_v gross_o take_v by_o these_o flatterer_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v we_o find_v that_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n than_o the_o same_o text_n by_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n distort_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o forefather_n against_o they_o let_v the_o jesuit_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v distort_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o bring_v a_o monstrous_a and_o damnable_a offence_n into_o the_o church_n gerson_n presenly_a after_o this_o declare_v that_o against_o these_o flatterer_n the_o reverend_a cardinal_n cameracensis_n who_o he_o call_v his_o worthy_a master_n do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n scripsit_fw-la say_v he_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la materiam_fw-la reverendiss_fw-la pater_fw-la dominus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la praceptor_n meus_fw-la inclytus_fw-la which_o book_n of_o cameracensis_n if_o it_o be_v extant_a for_o i_o can_v not_o see_v it_o though_o i_o much_o desire_v i_o suppose_v may_v make_v these_o flatterer_n to_o be_v better_o know_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n more_o strong_o confirm_v 56._o gerson_n proceed_v and_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o 8._o pope_n claim_v by_o impose_v his_o canon_n law_n upon_o other_o prince_n he_o say_v papa_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la canon_n positi_fw-la aut_fw-la alienae_n traditiones_fw-la humanaeâ—…nuariabiluer_n obseruentur_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o strive_v to_o impose_v his_o canon_n or_o that_o other_o humane_a tradition_n be_v keep_v invariable_a of_o all_o nation_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o impose_v of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n upon_o other_o nation_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o greek_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o latin_n and_o daily_o minister_v occasion_n of_o contention_n through_o christendom_n in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o he_o intitule_v de_fw-fr â—…uferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la he_o hold_v positive_o that_o howsoever_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n of_o a_o pope_n yet_o concern_v this_o our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v utter_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n his_o position_n be_v auferibilis_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n 15._o per_fw-la generâ—…le_fw-la concilium_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adtempus_fw-la quoad_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—…urisdictionis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o general_a council_n either_o for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o jurisdiction_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o canonist_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o papacy_n stand_v in_o jurifdiction_n further_n concern_v this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o same_o john_n gerson_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o handâ—…eth_v this_o question_n a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o summo_fw-la poâ—…tifice_n appellare_fw-la wherein_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n §._o vi_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 57_o somewhat_o after_o this_o write_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la who_o offer_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n submit_v himself_o and_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o motion_n and_o consultation_n of_o a_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o consultation_n be_v moderate_v then_o for_o a_o time_n by_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o break_v forth_o cusanus_fw-la dispute_v this_o point_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o roderic_n de_fw-fr trevino_n â—…rator_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n wherein_o he_o 1442._o seem_v first_o
jurisdion_n and_o be_v he_o trow_v you_o a_o lutheran_n very_o so_o be_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o do_v deliver_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mortuoruâ—…_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n by_o a_o council_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n have_v before_o his_o time_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a but_o these_o he_o regard_v not_o because_o the_o church_n then_o regard_v they_o not_o they_o be_v but_o of_o base_a and_o vile_a account_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o vile_a because_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n against_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n they_o have_v draw_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v they_o who_o these_o learned_a man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d miserable_a and_o wretched_a soul_n who_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o flatterer_n 67._o now_o see_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n have_v much_o prevail_v since_o this_o time_n against_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n must_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v herein_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n who_o now_o follow_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v never_o account_v otherwise_o by_o the_o grave_a sorâ—…_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o opiâ—…ions_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a thâ—…n_v with_o what_o countenance_n can_v the_o successor_n of_o aenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—…t_n upon_o uâ—…_n the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n who_o follow_v the_o ingenuous_a free_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o the_o same_o siluiuâ—…_n leave_v these_o opinion_n whiâ—…h_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v new_a fond_a strange_a unreasonable_a device_n of_o base_a flatterer_n and_o maintain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o man_n with_o many_o moâ—…_n will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o this_o present_a generation_n consist_v only_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n cardinals_z and_o pope_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o let_v i_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o now_o i_o handle_v that_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o what_o ground_n can_v any_o man_n find_v here_o whereupon_o he_o may_v rest_v his_o conscience_n let_v they_o not_o bring_v we_o a_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o their_o three_o conversionâ—…_n which_o in_o good_a time_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v reuâ—…rsed_v but_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o let_v they_o show_v in_o this_o particular_a what_o ground_n of_o conscience_n any_o man_n may_v have_v to_o rest_v on_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o be_v cross_v contradict_v and_o inhibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n confute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v by_o none_o â—…ut_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o flatterer_n 68_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n for_o spâ—…aking_v of_o they_o i_o must_v use_v this_o name_n and_o style_v which_o so_o many_o writerâ—…_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v before_o i_o let_v â—…hem_fw-mi not_o blame_v i_o or_o think_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d they_o i_o use_v but_o the_o word_n of_o these_o other_o writer_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v these_o man_n i_o say_v be_v drive_v in_o argument_n from_o all_o help_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o answer_v the_o learned_a that_o dispute_v against_o they_o do_v use_v to_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o such_o like_a the_o same_o author_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v altogether_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v eâ—…_n quia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la dicta_fw-la solutionem_fw-la habent_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la statim_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regnicâ—…lorum_fw-la &_o rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o duc_fw-fr in_o altum_fw-la rete_fw-la etc._n etc._n quâ—…_n omâ—…ia_fw-la hi_o homines_fw-la miro_fw-la modo_fw-la sublimant_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la omninò_fw-la posthabuis_fw-la that_o be_v and_o because_o these_o word_n contain_v their_o reason_n aâ—…e_v all_o answer_v they_o fly_v present_o to_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o cast_v thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o these_o man_n after_o a_o marvelous_a manner_n raise_v up_o to_o extol_v the_o pope_n reject_v altogether_o &_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o exposition_n of_o anâ—…ient_a doctor_n then_o we_o have_v one_o pope_n full_a of_o our_o side_n for_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o new_a &_o strange_a wrest_n of_o these_o text_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n stand_v whole_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n aenaeas_n siluiuâ—…_n in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n of_o arles_n as_o a_o especial_a admirer_n of_o his_o virtue_n lodovicus_n ibid._n cardinalis_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la say_v he_o vir_fw-la omnium_fw-la conâ—…tantissimus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorâ—…m_fw-la natus_fw-la that_o be_v a_fw-la man_n of_o all_o other_o moâ—…t_o constant_a and_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n one_o testimony_n i_o will_v produce_v of_o this_o cardinal_n and_o then_o we_o have_v three_o cardinal_n for_o we_o cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la this_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o strange_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n â—…ardinalis_fw-la arelatensiâ—…_n ibid._n say_v he_o aiâ—…_n eugenianos_n nuntio_n implesse_a galliam_n qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d doctrinam_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la supra_fw-la generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la magnifacerent_fw-la 69._o after_o all_o this_o when_o we_o find_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o these_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o their_o new_a doctrine_n than_o the_o pervert_v of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o distort_v of_o scripture_n be_v express_o censure_v by_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n as_o stand_v against_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v of_o those_o scripture_n when_o we_o find_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o they_o who_o be_v able_a by_o any_o show_n of_o learning_n to_o avoid_v our_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o thus_o maintain_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o be_v only_a friar_n and_o flatterer_n and_o that_o we_o who_o deny_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o sovereign_a prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o proper_a distinct_a ancient_a right_n respective_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n and_o the_o child_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a unchaunged_a catholic_a church_n finis_fw-la job._n 7._o 1._o uitrwius_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o calvin_n in_o amos_n
a_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o order_n to_o make_v some_o change_n in_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o before_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o tolerable_a measure_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o especial_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o since_o observe_v of_o their_o innovation_n liberty_n luxuriousnesse_n and_o what_o desolation_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o these_o man_n may_v better_o be_v know_v i_o will_v note_v what_o john_n wiclife_o and_o some_o other_o have_v observe_v friar_n teach_v say_v wiclife_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 4._o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lord_n friar_n so_o streitch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o though_o a_o abbot_n and_o all_o his_o covent_n be_v open_a traitor_n conspire_v 9_o unto_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o enforce_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n may_v not_o take_v from_o they_o a_o halfpenny_n ne_o farthing_n worth_n when_o parish-church_n be_v appropr_v to_o man_n of_o singular_a religion_n 14._o that_o be_v to_o friar_n such_o appropriation_n be_v make_v by_o false_a suggestion_n that_o such_o religious_a man_n have_v not_o enough_o for_o lifelode_v and_o heal_a but_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v ouâ—…rmuch_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o be_v now_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n wiâ—…life_o concern_v tithe_n whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o tithe_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n open_v himself_o against_o tithe_n as_o then_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o friar_n for_o friar_n than_o have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o appropriate_v tithe_n to_o their_o covent_n by_o which_o mean_n tithe_n come_v into_o their_o possession_n this_o thing_n wiclife_o think_v unlawful_a and_o will_v have_v have_v tithe_n reduce_v to_o their_o ancient_a use_n again_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o his_o observation_n friar_n sayen_v that_o their_o religion_n find_fw-mi on_o sinful_a man_n be_v more_o perfect_a 19_o than_o that_o religion_n or_o order_n which_o christ_n himself_o make_v they_o sayen_v also_o that_o beg_n be_v lawful_a the_o which_o be_v damn_v of_o god_n 24._o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a friar_n after_o they_o 2â—…_n have_v procure_v impropriation_n and_o leave_v a_o poor_a curate_n in_o place_n draw_v also_o from_o curate_n their_o office_n and_o sacrament_n they_o get_v the_o confession_n of_o lord_n and_o lady_n they_o pursuen_o true_a priest_n 55._o and_o let_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n christ_n charge_v all_o his_o 3â—…_n priest_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o and_o they_o pursuen_v they_o for_o this_o deed_n yea_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v slay_v priest_n for_o they_o do_v god_n bid_v when_o the_o king_n by_o his_o officer_n prison_n a_o 40._o man_n that_o be_v common_o do_v for_o great_a and_o open_a trespass_n and_o that_o be_v good_a warning_n to_o other_o misdoer_n &_o some_o profit_n come_v of_o the_o king_n minister_n but_o when_o friar_n prisonen_fw-mi their_o brethren_n the_o pain_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o open_a and_o slanderous_a and_o that_o do_v harm_n to_o other_o liegeman_n friar_n sayen_v that_o they_o have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o 28._o curate_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v dissension_n and_o discord_n among_o ch_z istian_a man_n friar_n labour_n to_o root_v out_o true_a priest_n that_o preach_v 30._o christ_n gospel_n themselves_o have_v their_o chamber_n and_o service_n like_o lord_n or_o king_n and_o senden_fw-ge out_o idiot_n full_a of_o covetise_n to_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o chronicle_n fable_n and_o leese_n to_o please_v the_o people_n &_o to_o rob_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o send_v of_o those_o covetous_a fool_n that_o be_v limitor_n go_v much_o simony_n envy_n &_o much_o foul_a merchandise_n and_o who_o can_v best_o rob_v the_o poor_a people_n by_o false_a beg_n and_o other_o deceit_n that_o shall_v have_v this_o judas_n office_n and_o so_o a_o nest_n of_o antichrist_n clerk_n be_v maintain_v they_o show_v not_o to_o the_o people_n their_o great_a sin_n and_o namely_o 31._o to_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o pursuen_o other_o true_a preacher_n for_o they_o will_v not_o gloze_v mighty_a man_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o mighty_a man_n hire_v by_o great_a cost_n a_o false_a traitor_n to_o 32._o lead_v they_o to_o hell_n friar_n deceve_v the_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o robben_fw-mi they_o of_o temporal_a good_n &_o make_v the_o people_n trust_v more_o in_o dead_a parchment_n seal_v with_o leese_n and_o in_o vain_a prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o in_o case_n be_v damn_a devil_n then_o in_o the_o holy_a help_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o good_a live_n friar_n pervert_v the_o 33._o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o auter_n &_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a heresy_n say_v there_o be_v a_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o heresy_n never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o foul_a fiend_n satan_n be_v unbounden_a after_o a_o thousand_o year_n friar_n undo_v parish_n 35._o church_n by_o build_v other_o needless_a mean_v abbey_n and_o priory_n etc._n etc._n they_o destroy_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n &_o magnifien_fw-fr 36._o singular_a obedience_n make_v to_o sinful_a man_n and_o in_o case_n to_o devil_n this_o be_v blind_a obedience_n bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o obedience_n christ_n insample_v never_o ne_o in_o himself_o ne_o in_o his_o apostle_n friar_n be_v make_v bishop_n robben_fw-mi man_n by_o extorsion_n as_o in_o punish_v of_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o suffren_a man_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n they_o 37._o bear_v out_o the_o gold_n of_o our_o land_n to_o alien_n and_o sometime_o to_o our_o enemy_n to_o get_v of_o antichrist_n false_a exemption_n they_o teach_v 38._o lord_n and_o lady_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o francis_n habit_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o hell_n they_o be_v neither_o rule_v by_o god_n law_n ne_o 41._o law_n of_o the_o church_n ne_o law_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v the_o 42._o cause_n and_o procuratour_n of_o all_o war_n they_o say_v apert_o that_o if_o 45._o the_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o standen_fw-mi thus_o against_o their_o false_a beg_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o come_v again_o with_o bright_a head_n and_o look_v whether_o this_o be_v treason_n or_o none_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o holy_a writ_n be_v false_a and_o so_o they_o ibid._n putten_n falseness_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o upon_o the_o bless_a trinity_n friar_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 47._o lawful_a to_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o bound_n and_o cleanness_n without_o error_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v thereto_o of_o antichrist_n friar_n by_o hypocrisy_n binden_v 50._o they_o to_o impossible_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v for_o they_o binden_v they_o over_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o hence_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o burn_v 52._o priest_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o english_a to_o most_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n they_o call_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o less_o curse_n 53._o and_o the_o curse_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o more_o curse_n they_o distroyen_fw-mi this_o 54._o article_n of_o christian_a man_n faith_n i_o believe_v a_o common_a or_o general_a church_n for_o they_o teachen_fw-ge that_o though_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o they_o wedden_a christ_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o they_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o 57_o land_n for_o dispensation_n and_o vain_a pardon_n they_o ben_z most_o subtle_a and_o privy_a procurator_n of_o simony_n and_o most_o privy_o make_v lord_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o rob_v our_o land_n of_o treasure_n by_o his_o pardon_n privilege_n first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n in_o our_o land_n and_o disâ—…es_n and_o subsidy_n 23._o by_o this_o we_o may_v in_o part_n see_v those_o innovation_n which_o friar_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n raise_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n defraud_v and_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v they_o who_o first_o teach_v and_o practise_v obedience_n to_o another_o sovereign_n than_o the_o king_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n